
Book-^Hixa 




//^6 



\ 



\ 



\ 



LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. 



SCHOOL HISTORY OF CANADA, 



AND OP THE OTHER 



BRITISH NORTH AMERICAN PROVINCES. 



By J. GEORGE HODGINS, LL.B., F.R.G.S., 

Author of "Geography and History of the British Colonies,'* "LovelPt 
General Geography," and " Easy Lessons in General Geography." 



Illustrated by Sixty-Si^c Engravings. 




" History maketh a young mau to ,be old, without either wi'inkles or gfrey hairs, privi- 
leging him with the experience of age without .... its infti-mities."— Fctller. 



t>RINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JOHN LOVELL ; 

AND SOLD BY ROBERT MILLER. 
TORONTO: ADAM MILLER, 62 KIXG STREET EAST. 

- ; . . 1265. 






Entered, according to the Act of the Provincial Parliament, in the year 
one thousand eight hundred and sixty -five, by JohnXovell, in the 
Office of the Registrar of the Province of Canada. 



,1 



U'!^ 



(^ 



PEEFATORY NOTE. 



To have at least a general acquaintance with the geo- 
graphy and history of the country in which we reside, is 
essential to our intelligent appreciation of its physical 
resources and civil institutions.^. This is not only true in 
regard to those who are native l)orn in the provinces, but 
it is especially the case with the newer residents in it, — 
many of whom have come hither long after the period of 
their school education had closed, when they had, doubt- 
less, neither the inclination nor the opportunity of learning 
much of interest in regard to the history or condition of 
British America. 

As colonists, we are politically in a transition state. The 
recent important conferences which have been held at Char- 
lottetown, Halifax, and Quebec, show that our status as a 
people has yet to be determined. From the simple con- 
dition of Crown Colonies, we have gradually assumed re- 
sponsibilities in government, trade, and commerce, which 
indicate a position of more stability. We would now seek 
still further to concentrate our power and strength,- and 
give a greater permanence to our institutions and form of 
government, by promoting the confederation into one great 
State of all the Provinces of British North America. How 
important to us, then, are not only the teachings of history, 
but especially an acquaintance with the history of our own 
past condition, and with the various stages of colonial 
existence through which we and the other British Ameri- 
can colonies have passed. 

To furnish this information in a connected and sum- 
mary form, has been the object of the author in preparing 
.this School History, at Mr. Lovell's request. Some of the 
chapters in the book — giving an account of the govern- 



iv PREFATORY NOTE. 

ment, judiciary, municipal institutions, education, trMe^ 
and commerce of each province — have been written, not so 
much for the pupil as for the teacher, or for the general 
reader who might like to have the information which they 
contain, in an accessible shape for reference. 

To say that the preparation of this and the author's pre- 
ceding books has been an agreeable duty, is but to express 
the general feeling of those who have had the pleasure and 
opportunity of aiding Mr. Lovell in his patriotic purpose of 
providing a colonial series of text-books within the pro- 
vinces, especially adapted for use in the Schools in every 
part of the proposed Confederation. In the preparation 
and publication of these books, Mr. Lovell (one of the most 
enterprising of colonial publishers) is not only enabled, 
directly and indirectly, to give constant employment to 
numbers of persons, but he is enabled to effect a more pat- 
riotic purpose, — of keeping within the country large sums 
of money to promote its own industry, which were formerly 
sent, year after year, to the United States and England, to 
pay the artisan and publisher in those countries for books 
which were in use among us, and which were either ill 
adapted to our peculiar circumstances or inimical to our 
institutions. 

In the preparation of this History, the Author is in- 
debted to several gentlemen for a number of suggestions, 
and for access to various sources of information. For the 
excellent engravings with which the work is illustrated, 
the thanks of the Author are due to Messrs. Mason 
Brothers of New York, who kindly furnished him with 
Mr. Benson J. Lossing's illustrations of the ^^ Pictorial 
History of the United States;" and also to Messrs. Harper 
Brothers of New York, for copies of Mr. Lossing's splendid 
illustrations of a forthcoming ^^ History of the War of 
1812." 

A Biographical, Geographical, and General Index has 
been added at the end of the book; as also a Table giving 
the approximate pronunciation of some of the more difficult 
names, &c., in the History. 



A 

SCHOOL HISTORY OF CANADA, 



A^^D THE OTHER 



BRITISH NORTH AMERICAN PROVINCES. 



Preliminary. 

Rightly to understand the past and present history 
of the Provinces of British North America, it is neces- 
sary that we should include in it a brief reference to the 
earlier annals of those European nations whose disco-veries 
and enterprise form the background of our own historical 
times. Especially should we take a rapid glance at the 
history of those two great nations which first brought the 
civilization of Europe to these shores. We should know 
something of the ancient Britons when they were first visited 
by the ubiquitous Roman ; when, from a rude and helpless 
infancy, they struggled and rose to a more than tribal man- 
hood, even in those days of brief and lawless chieftainship ] 
we should study their after-history, when invasion, disaster, 
and defeat, like the flames of a fiery furnace, had gradually 
fused their fitful nationality into that of their successive 
invaders; and when, in after-times, the commercial tastes 
and regal instincts, which led them to plant colonies and 
establish good government, had slowly developed the insti- 
tutions and moulded the national character of the people 
of that freedom-loving land which we proudly call our 
Mother Country. 



6 PRELIMINARY. 

Nor should we omit to take an equally rapid glance at 
the contemporaneous history of that other great and chiv- 
alrous people who first discovered and colonized Canada ; — 
a people who, by many national souvenirs, have left upon 
the broad and noble features of the whole of the North 
American continent, the deep impress of their undaunted 
courage and enterprise in both exploration and discovery. 

After these rapid surveys should follow the main subject 
of the book, — a brief yet comprehensive summary of British 
American History during the last three hundred years. 

In this manner, therefore, we purpose briefly to treat 
of the subjects mentioned in the following chapters, viz. : — 

PART I. 

Introductory Sketches of European History. 

Chapter I.— Summary Sketch of English History until the discovery of 

Newfoundland by Cabot, a.d. 1496, page 9. 
Chapter II.— Summary Sketch of French History until tlie discovery of 

Canada by Cartier, a.d. 1584, page 12. 
Chapter III.— Brief references to other European history connected 

with the discovery of America, a.d. 1492, page 14. 

PART II. 

Era of Voyage and Discovery. 

Chapter IV.— Voyages and Discoveries of Columbus, page 18. 
Chapter V.— Voyages of the Cabots, Cortereal, Verazzani, Cartier, 
Roberval, and others, 1496-1600, page 23. 

PART III. 

Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

Chapter VI.— Introductory and Geographical Sketch, with Statistical 
Summaries, of the British North American Provinces, page 32. 

Chapter VII.— First settlement of Canada, 1604-1608, page 36. 

Chapter VIII. —Sketch of French Rule, First Period : Champlain to 
Frontenac, 1608-1672, page 38. 



PRELIMINARY. 7 

Chapter IX.—Sketch of French Rule, Second Period: Frontenac to 

the Conquest, 1672-1759, page 57. 
Chapter X.— The Principal Indian Tribes of British America, page 99. 
Chapter XL— Sketch of British Rule, First Period : from the Conquest 

until the Division of the Province of Quebec,— 1760-1792,— page 108. 
Chapter XIL— The United Empire Loyalists of America^ page 118. 
Chapter XIIL— Geographical Introduction to Lower and Upper Canada 

page 121. 
Chapter XIV.— Sketch of British Rule, Second Period : from the sepa- 
ration of the Provinces until the close of the war of 1812,-1792-1814, 

page 124. 
Chapter XV.— Famous Canadian battle-grounds and fortified places,- 

page 140. 
Chapter XVI.— Sketch of British Rule, Second Period (continued) : from 

the close of the war in 1814 until the union of the Provinces, in 1840, 

page 147. 
Chapter XVII.— Sketch of British Rule, Third Period : from the union 

of the Provinces until 1864, page 160. 

PART IV. 

Sketch of the Civil, Social, and Physical Progress of Canada, 
Chapter XVIIL— Sketch of the Political Constitution of Canada, p. 170. 
Chapter XIX.— Summary Sketch of the Social. Civil, and Commercial 

Progress of Lower and Upper Canada, page 177. 
Chapter XX.— Sketch of the Municipal System of Canada, page 179. 
Chapter XXL— Sketch of the Educational Progress of Canada, p. 181. / 
Chapter XXIL— Sketch of the Climate and Natural Products of Canada, 

page 184. 
Chapter XXIIL— Sketch of the Trade and Commerce of Canada, p. 186 
Chapter XXIV.— Sketch of the Public Improvements in Canada, p. 189. 

PART V. 

Sketches of the History of the Other B. N. A. Provinces. 

Chapter XXV.— General Introductory Sketch of the Eastern British 
Provinces, page 192. 

PART VI. 

Summary Sketch of the History of Nova Scotia. 

Chapter XX VI, —Geographical Introduction relating to Acadie, or 
Acadia, and Cape Breton, page 195. 

Chapter XXVIL— History of Acadie, from its discovery until its cession 
to England in 1748, page 197. 

Chapter XXVIII. — Summary History of Xova Scotia, from its cession 
in 1748, until the final union with it of Cape Breton in 1820, page 207. 

Chapter XXIX,— History of Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, from their 
union until the present time,— 1820-1864,— page 212. 

Chapter XXX.— Sketch of the Civil Institutions of Nova Scotia, p. 214, 

Chapter XXXL— Sketch of the Educational Progress of N. Scotia, p. 215. J 

Chapter XXXIL— Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and Com- 
merce of Nova Scotia, page 219. 



© PRELIMINARY. 

PART VII. 
Summary Sketch of the History of New Brunswick. 

Chapter XXXIII.— Geographical Introduction, and Early History of New 
Brunswick^ until its separation from Nova Scotia, in 1784, page 220. 

Chapter XXXIV.— -History of New Brunswick, from its separation from 
Nova Scotia until the present time,— 1784-1764, page 225. 

Chapter XXXV.— Sketch of the Civil Institutions of N. B., page 229. 

Chapter XXXVI.— Educational Progress of New Brunswick, page 231. 

Chapter XXXVII.— Sketch of the> Climate, Natural Products, and Com- 
merce of New Brunswick, page 233. 

PART VIII. 

Summary Sketch of the History of Prince Edward Island. 

Chapter XXXVIII.— Geographical Introduction, and History of St. 
Jean, or Prince Edward, Island, from its discovery until its separation 
from Nova Scotia, in 1720,-1497-1770, page 234. 

Chapter XXXIX.— History of Prince Edward Island, from its separa- 
tion from Nova Scotia until the present time,— 1770-1864,— page 236. 

Chapter XL.— Sketch of the Civil Institutions and Educational Progress , 
of Prince Edward Island, page 240. 

Chapter XLI.— Sketch of the Climate, Natural Productions, and Com- 
merce of Prince Edward Island, page 242. 

PART IX. 

Summary Sketch of the History of the Island of Newfoundland. 

Chapter XLII.— Geographical Introduction, and History of the Island 
of Newfoundland, from its discovery until the appointment of its first 
governor, in 1728, page 243. 

Chapter XLIII.— History of the Isl. of Newfoundland from the appoint- 
ment of its first governor until the present time,— 1728-1864, p. 251. 

Chapter XLIV.— Sketch of the Civil Institutions and Educational Pro- j 
gress of the Island of Newfoundland, page 257. 

Chapter XLV.— Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and Com- 
merce of the Island of Newfoundland, page 258. 

PART X. 

Sumlnary Sketch of the History of the Hudson Bay Territory, 
Vancouver Island, and British Columbia. 

Chapter XLVI.— Geographical Introduction of the Hudson Bay Ter- 
ritory, page 259. 

Chapter XLVII.— Sketch of the History of the Hudson Bay Ter., p. 261. 

Chapter XLVIII. — Geographical Introduction relating to Vancouver 
Island, page 266. 

Chapter XLIX.— Geographical Introduction relating to British Colum- 
bia, page 267. 

Chapter L.— History of Vancouver Island and British Columbia, p. 268, 



Part I. 

Introductory Sketches of European History.. 

CHAPTER I. 

Brief Summary Sketch of English History until thb 
Discovery of Newfoundland by Cabot, A.D. 1496, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Conquests of Bntain — Rule of the Plantagenets and Tudor j^ 

J. The Ancient Britons.~2. Saxons.— 3. Danes. — 4. The Norman Conquest, 
--5. The Plantagenets. —6. The Wars of the Roses.— 7. The Tudors, 

1. The Ancient Britons. — England, when first visited by the 
Romans, under JiiHus Caesar, 54 B.C., was peopled by rude, 
warlike tribes, who lived in huts, and supported themselves by 
hunting and fishing. They could ill resist, at that time, the 
bravery and skill of the Roman host. Nevertheless, the neigh- 
bouring tribes rallied round their chiefs, and advanced even 
into the sea to give battle to the invaders j but they were over- 
borne by the superior force and prowess of their more practised 
foe. Thus the Roman power first obtained a footing in Britain. 
For nearly five hundred years the Romans maintained but 
a feeble sovereignty over Britain, harassed as they were by 
the Picts and Scots. At length, a.d. 410, threatened by 
invasion from the Goths and Vandals at home, they silently 
withdrew, and left Britain to her fate. 

2. The Saxons. — Soon after the Romans left England, the 
Britons sought aid from the Saxons (a German tribe) against 
their old enemies, the Picts and Scots. The Saxons consented 

to aid them ; but, in turn, became their conquerors. At the 

: i — — 

Questions.— When and by whom was England first visited ? How 
were they received ? Describe the condition of the inhabitants. What was 
the character of the Roman rule in Britain? Who next visited England? 



10 SKETCH OF ENGLISH HISTORY. [Pakt 1-1066. 

end of two hundred years they were masters of the whole 
country, and divided it into seven kingdoms, called the Saxon 
Heptarchy. About this time Christianity was introduced into 
Britain, and the mysterious worship of the Druids gradually 
ceased. The Heptarchy continued for about two hundred 
years, when the seven kingdoms were united into one, under 
Egbert, a Saxon king, a.d. 823, 

3. The Danes. — Near this time, a.d. 787, a warlike people 
from Denmark and Norway made a descent upon the coasts of 
England.* They harassed the country for many years, until 
the celebrated King Alfred the Great, a.d. 896, drove them 
from the kingdom. With great sagacity he constructed a fleet 
of small ships, with which he attacked and defeated the Danes 
before they could land upon the coast. In this way he laid 
the foundation of England's naval supremacy, which from 
that day to the present has been nobly maintained. For 160 
years after Alfred's death, the Danes and Anglo-Saxon inhabi- 
tants fiercely contended, with more or less success, for the 
mastery of England. At length, in 1066, a third combatant 
appeared upon the field, Avho ultimately decided the contest. 

4. The Norman Conquest, — William, a duke, or leader, of 
the Normans, or Northmen, a branch of the Danes, which had 
settled in France, claimed the throne of England, which had 
been unjustly left to him, instead of to Edgar, by King Edward 
the Confessor. On the death of King Edward, William invaded 
England and defeated Harold II, Edward's unlawful suc- 
cessor, who thus became the last of the Saxon kings. William 
the First, now called the Conqueror, divided the country among 
his principal adherents, and made them barons, or feudal 



' * Being from the north of Europe, they were called Northmen ; and, 
from their warlike supremacy at sea, they were also known as the sea- 
kings. During some of their expeditions, these Northmen are said to 
have reached America, by way of Iceland. 

Questions.— What religious change took place about this time? De- 
scribe the next invaders, and what they did. For what are we indebted 
to King Alfred ? What other invasion took place ? What was its effects ? 



Chap. 1-1485.] THE PLANTAGENETS— WARS. 11 

lords of the soil. For about 100 years, William and his suc- 
cessors ruled England with great severity. During this 
period the Crusades commenced.* The Norman kings were 
succeeded, a.d. 1154, b,y a branch-line called the Plantage- 
nets, so named from Henry II (Plantagenet), son of Matilda, 
the heiress to the throne. 

5. The Planiagenets ruled England for about 250 years. 
Their united reign is celebrate^d for several memorable events : 
1st. The Conquest of Ireland by Henry H. 2nd. The grant- 
ing, by King John, of Magna Charta, or the great charter of 
liberties, which we enjoy to this very day. 3rd. The first 
assembling of Parliament by Henry III. 4th. The Conquest 
of Wales by Edward I. And 5th. The then decisive battle of 
Bannockburn in Scotland, and the heroic battles of Cr^cy 
and Poitiers in France. 

6. The Wars of the Roses, f — This celebrated civil war com- 
menced in 1455, between two rival claimants for the English 
Crown, and their adherents, and lasted for nearly thirty years, 
fruitlessly deluging the land with blood. It was finally 
brought to a close in 1485, by the decisive battle of Bosworth 
Field, and the subsequent marriage of the victorious Henry 
Tudor of. York to Elizabeth of Lancaster, — ^representatives of 
the White and Red roses. The most celebrated events of these 
times were, the Religious Reformation in Germany, which 
spread to England ; the first translation of the Bible into Eng. 
lish, by John WycklifFe 5 the discovery of the art of printing 

* The Crusades (from crux, a cross) were projected by Peter the Hermit, 
a French officer of Amiens, who turned pilgrim, and travelled in the Holy 
Land. On his return he induced Pope Urban to convene the Council 
which, in 1094, authorized him to rouse Europe to expel the Saracens 
from Palestine. The first Crusade began in 1096, and the seventh and last 
ended in 1291. It is estimated that about 2,000,000 people lost their lives 
in these Crusades. 

t So called from the white and red roses, adopted as the distinctive 
badges of the Houses of York and Lancaster, the combatants in the wairs. 



Questions. — Describe the celebrated religious war. Who succeeded 
the Norman kings?. Sketch their reign. What civil war occurred in 
1455-85, and explain its name? Mention the noted events of these times. 



12 SKETCH OF FRENCH HISTORY. [Part 1-1515. 

ia Germany, and its introduction into England j the battle of 
Agincourt in France, and the subsequent loss of nearly all the 
English possessions in that country. 

7. The Tudors. — With the elevation of the Tudor family to 
the throne of England in 1485, culminating in the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth, commenced one of the most memorable periods in 
English history. With it also commences the history of 
America. For it was to Henry VII, when other sovereigns 
refused, that Columbus applied for aid in his notable attempt 
to discover a new world. Being mortified to find that he had 
lost this golden opportunity of linking his name with the 
most famous event of his times, Henry, in 1496, commissioned 
John Cabot to visit the New World, and make discoveries 
therein. In Queen Elizabeth's time. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, 
half-brother to Sir Walter Raleigh, sailed to Newfoundland, 
and in the queen's name first planted the red-cross flag in the 
New World, and took formal possession of the island in her 
majesty's name. Afterwards, a place further south, known 
by the Indians as Moscosa, was discovered by Sir Walter 
Raleigh, and by him named Virginia, after the queen. 



CHAPTER II. 

Summary Sketch of French History until the Discovery 

OF Canada by Cartier, A. D. 1534. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Conquest of Ancient Gaul — Its Inhabitants — Eaily Dynasties 

— Wars with England — French Discovety. 

1. Ancient Gaul.— 2. The Franks.— 3. The Merovingian Dynasty.— 4. The 
Carlovingian.— 5. The Capetian.— 6. Struggle with England.— 7. Pe- 
riod of French Discovery. 

1. Ancient Gaul. — Although the Greeks and Romans early 
colonized Massalia (Marseilles) and Provincia (Provence) in 
Ancient Gaul, it was not until its entire conquest by Julius 

Questions.— Describe the relations which lexisted between France and 
England. What family next ruled England? Mention the chief events 
of their united reign. How did Henry VII aid in the discovery of America ?. 



Chap. 11-1302.] EARLY FRENCH DYNASTIES. . 13 

Caesar that France assumed historical prominence. Like 
England, it suffer^ from the incursions of various neighbour- 
ing tribes. These tribes gradually became incorporated with the 
inhabitants, and all were ultimately blended into one people. 

2. The Franks,— Some of the German tribes, which had 
spread themselves all over Ancient Gaul, united as Franks, 
or freemen, to rid themselves of the Roman yoke. Being 
successful, this name was adopted by the people j and as 
Franks, or French, they are known at the present day. Phara- 
mond and Merovens are supposed to have been the first kings 
of the Franks. 

3. The Merovingian. — This weak and cruel dynasty was 
founded by Clovis, the grandson of Merovens, who was nomi- 
nally the first Christian king of France. It lasted for nearly 
two hundred and fifty years, and was succeeded by — 

4. The Carlovingian dynasty, so called from the celebrated 
Charles (or Carlos) Martel, its founder. It lasted for upwards 
of two hundred years j and its kings were among the most 
famous in early French history. The illustrious Charlemagne, 
the most powerful monarch of his times and of his dynasty, 
laid the foundation of much of the subsequent greatness of 
France. The succeeding dynasty was called — 

5. The Capetian, from Hugh Capet, duke of France, Count 
of Paris and Orleans. It commenced in 987, and ended with 
Louis Philippe, in 1848. It was under the earlier Capetian 
kings that chivalry and the Crusades took their rise. Philip 
Augustus, the most noted of these kings, wrested nearly the 
whole of France from King John of England, and greatly con- 
solidated his kingdom. Under the celebrated King Louis IX 
(called for his many virtues St. Louis), the Crusades were 
ended 5 and during the reign of Philip the Fair (1302), a 
representative parliament, or states-general, was first assem- 
bled, in place of the annual assembly of the Champ de Mars. 
Judicial Parliaments, or Courts, were also established. 

QuESTio]!^s.— What is said of Ancient Gaul ? In what respect was ancient 
France like England? What was the origin of the Franks? Give an 
account of the Merovingian dynasty: of the Carlovingian; of the Capetia 



14 • OTHER EUROPEAN HISO^ORY. [Part I-152S. 

6. Struggle with England, — The following one hundred 
and fifty years were remarkable for Hn heroic struggle 
between the French and the English. Although finally defeated, 
and restricted to their possession of Calais, the memorable 
battles of Cr^cy, Poitiers, and Agincourt fully maintained 
the character of the French and English nations for bravery 
and valour. 

1. Period of French Discovery, — During the reign of Fran- 
cis I, the enlightened monarch of France, the French com- 
menced their remarkable career of exploration in the New 
World. French fishermen from Brittany had indeed visited 
Cape Breton in 1506 j and in that year Denys, a Frenchman, 
drew a map of the Gulf of St. Lawrence j but the first voyage 
of discovery under royal authority was made by John Veraz- 
zani in 1523. In consequence of that discovery, the French 
laid formal claim to all the lands and coasts visited by him. 



CHAPTER III. 

Brief References to Other European History Connected 
WITH THE Discovery of America, A.D. 1492. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter, 

Early Europeaii Discovery and Commaxe — Crusades — Marco 

Polo— First Modern Colonies — Slave Trade. 

1. other European Efforts.— 2. Causes leading to Early Discovery.— 3. 
Earliest Commercial Nation. — 4. Rise of Commercial Enterprise. — 
5. Commerce and the Crusades.— 6. Marco Polo and his Career.— 
5. Other Exciting Causes of Discovery.— 8. First Portuguese Colonies. 
—9. Origin of the Slave-Trade . 

1. Other European Efforts, — Although the discovery of the 
northern part of America, inchiding that which is now called 
British America and the United States, is due to the English 
and French alone, it is proper briefly to refer to the efforts of 

Questions. — How did the struggle with England end? How did the 
period of French discovery commence ? Who made the first voyage under 
I'oyal authority ? What is said of the other European efforts at discovery ? 



Chap. III--1M1.] COMMERCIAL ENTEHPRISE. 15 

other European nations whose earlier discoveries in America 
stimulated both the French and English to maritime adven- 
ture and commercial enterprise in the new world. 

2. Causes leading to Early Discoveries. — Maritime tastes, 
created by a proximity to and a familiarity with the sea, in- 
variably lead to adventurous research and to deeds of daring. 
It was so with the Phoenicians* and Northmen in early times ; 
with the Venetians and Genoese in the middle ages; and 
with Spain, Portugal, France, and England in later times. 
It is so with every commercial people at the present day. 

3. Earliest Commercial Nation. — The Phoenicians coasted 
along the Mediterranean until they were familiar with its prin- 
cipal outlines and headlands, and with the configuration of 
the neighbouring coasts. They then ventured out beyond the 
^^ Pillars of Hercules,"! to the tin-islands of Britain. The 
Northmen, from forays along their own coast, made a de- 
scent upon those of their neighbours j and, having fearlessly 
launched out into the ocean as far as Iceland, are supposed 
to have reached Greenland, and even to have gone as far south 
on the American coast as Massachusetts, in 986 and 1004. 

4. Rise of Commercial Enterprise. — The invasion and con- 
quests by Greece and Rome in Asia, no less than the inroads • 
of northern tribes into southern and western Europe, spread 
abroad some knowledge of the existence of other lands and of 
their reputed riches. The knowledge was soon turned to 
account by the more sagacious and enlightened nations 5 and 
thus commercial enterprise took its rise. In such a pursuit^ 
some nations would naturally take the lead. This was espe- 
cially the case with the celebrated republic of Venice, whose 

* The Phoenicians of history Were the Canaanites of Scripture. They 
occupied the northern coast of Palestine. 

t Lofty headlands on the coasts of Spain and Africa, near the Straits of 
Gibraltar. 



Questions.— What led to the early discoveries ? Who were the first 
navigators ? What is said of the earliest commercial nation, and of its 
ancient names ? What led to the rise of commercial enterprise in Eutope ? 



16 OTHER EUROPEAN HISTORY. [Part 1—1238. 

chief glory was its pre-eminence in the commercial rivalry of 
the times. It soon distanced all competitors, and for a long 
time monopolized the trade between Europe and the East. 

5. Commerce and the Crusades. — The interruption of this 
commerce by the irruptions into Europe of the Arabs, or 
Saracens, was more than counterbalanced by the increased 
commercial activity which followed in the prosecution of the 
crusades. The conveyance of troops and war-material alone, 
greatly developed the maritime skill and ability, not only of 
those nations engaged in the contest, but also of other sur- 
rounding maritime nations. 

6. Marco Polo and his Career. — The successful efibrts, about 
this time, of the Tartars, under the celebrated Genghis Khan, 
to extend their conquest from Asia into Europe, brought them 
and the Christian nations into contact ; and propositions w^ere 
made that they should unite against the Saracens and drive 
them out of Palestine. Ambassadors were sent to the Great 
Khan by the Pope, and by St. Louis of France. Their coming 
overland opened a new channel of communication with the 
East, and induced two brothers, by the name of Polo, to ex- 
plore it. They took with them, on their return into China, 
Marco, a son of one of the brothers, who entered into the active 
service of the Khan. Nearly thirty years afterwards he was 
taken prisoner by the Genoese. While in prison, he wrote 
such accounts of his travels and adventures in the Western 
Pacific as greatly stimulated that spirit of enterprise and dis- 
covery which led afterwards to the discovery of the New World. 

Y. Other exciting Causes of Discovery. — The glowing ac- 
counts of Eastern riches, brought back from Asia by various 
travellers, induced Europeans from all parts of the west and 
south to visit it. The splendour and luxury which were intro- 
duced by the Arabs or Saracens (785), and afterwards by the 
Moors on their conquest of Spain (1238), attracted many persons 



QUESTIONS. — Which nation took the lead? How did the Crusades 
affect commerce ? What brought the Tartars and Europeans into contact ? 
Sketch the career of the Polo family; What led to further discoveries ? 



CHAP.m-1441.] PORTUGUESE COLONIES. 17 

thither. These persons brought with them a variety of know- 
ledge of other countries, and stimulated a desire for more. The 
introduction of the mariner's compass into Europe, in the thir- 
teenth century, greatly aided the adventurous trader to extend 
his voyage, and to seek out new and distant places of trade. 

8. First Portuguese Colonies,— The conquests in the Spanish 
peninsula by the Moors, led to reprisals. The Portuguese 
took and held the Moorish port of Cueta, in Africa, and from 
thence extended their discoveries along the coast and to the 
islands of W. Africa. Some of these islands were known to the 
Normans, and even to the ancients ; for the first meridian was 
mentioned by Hipparchus, 140 B.C., as being Ferro, the most 
westerly of the ^^ Fortunate " (now known as the Canary) Isles. 
These islands were afterwards re^discovered by Bethencourt, a 
Norman, about A.D. 1400. His descendants sold them to the 
Spaniards, who took possession of them in 1483 j but it was 
the Portuguese who colonized both the Madeira and Cape de 
Verd islands. They shared in the belief that Asia might be 
reached by coasting along the continent of Africa, and for- 
mally applied to the Pope for a grant ^^ of all lands or islands, 
peopled by Mahometans and Pagans, lying between Cape Bo- 
jador and the East Indies." In their after-efforts to carry out 
this project, Bartholomew Diaz, a Portuguese, discovered the 
Cape of Good Hope,— five years after the discovery of America. 

9. Origin of the Slave- Trade. — ^In 1441, the Portuguese, 
sailing along the coast of Africa, reached Cape Blanco j and, 
having taken some Moorish prisoners, they exchanged, or 
ransomed, them the next year for gold-dust and negroes. In 
this way commenced, on the coast of Africa, the baneful 
traffic in negroes, which was afterwards extended to North 
and South America, including Canada, Acadie (or Acadia), and 
the West India Islands, but which is now happily aboHshed 
throughout the entire British and French dominions. 



Questions.— What led to the planting of Portuguese colonies in 
Africa? Wliat is said of the islands of the African coast? TVhen was 
the Cape of Good Hope discovered? Stat« the origin of the slave-trade. 

B 



18 



VOYAGES AND BISCOVEEIES. [Fart Ii-148Q. 



•Part II. 

Era of Voyages and Discoveries. 

CHAPTER IV, 

Voyages and Discoveries of Christopher Cgwlumbus, 

Prlnoipal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Early Discoveries — Career of Columbus, 

1. Christopher Columbus.— 2. Progress of Geographical Knowledge.— 
3. Early JEflbrts of Columbus.— 4. Religious Objects of the Expedition, 
6. Voyageof Columbus.— 6. Further Discoveries of Columbus. 

1. Christopher Columbus,— -A-hout this time (1441), Christo- 
plier Columbus, the future discoverer of America, was born in 
Genoa, a seaport in Northern Italy. In Lisbon, whither he 
went, he devoted his time to the making of maps and globes, 

and thus greatly contributed to 
the information and success of 
the Portuguese navigators. He 
framed rules for the calculation 
of latitude and longitude by 
sailors, when at sea out of sight 
of land. He also sailed on voy- 
ages down the coast of Africa, 
and otherwise became familiar 
with the sea to the westward. 

2. The Progress of Geograph- 
ical Knowledge up to this time 
was slow 5 but it had at length reached a point which excited 
great curiosity in the minds of all scholarly and intelli- 
gent men. From Marco Polo's statements, it was known that 
an ocean lay to the east of Asia. The reputed discoveries 
of countries far to the westward, which had been made by the 

Questions.— What notable birth occurred about the year 1441 ? Give 
a sketch of the early career of Christopher Columbus. Trace the pro- 
gress in geographical knowledge in Europe up to the time of Colutobus. 




Christopher Columbus. 



ChAP.IV~1490,] voyages AND DISCOVERIES. 19 

Northmen, by way of Iceland, together with the statements of 
one of these Northmen who was taken as a prisoner to the 
south amongst civilized people, fully impressed the naviga- 
tors of the period with the belief that these countries w^ere 
situated in or near Asia. This belief was based upon the 
descriptions of Southern Asia by Ptolemy, confirmed as they 
were by the statement of Marco Polo, that Asia extended far 
eastward into the ocean. On globes constructed at this time, 
^^Cipango" (Japan) was placed within YO degrees of the 
Azores, and '^ India extra Gangem" within 90 5 instead of 
more than double that number of degrees, as they really are. 
From these islands, therefore, lying away in the Atlantic, 
east of Africa and west of Europe, it was easy to imagine 
that the distance to Asia was so short, that a navigator, with 
a little bravery and perseverance, would soon traverse it. •• 

3. Early Efforts of Columbus, — It was under a belief of 
these facts that Columbus first applied to the King of Portugal 
for means to prosecute his voyage of discovery to India. Hav- 
ing failed to induce either him or Henry VII of England to do 
so, he sought the aid of the court of Spain. After seven years 
of disappointment, he at length succeeded in inducing Isabella, 
the noble-minded Queen of Spain, to 
devote a portion of her own Cas- 
tilian patrimony to the success of 
his scheme of discovery. 

4. Religious Objects of the Expe- 
dition, — So strongly impressed was 
Columbus with the Christian char- 
acter and objects of his mission, 
that he proposed to consecrate the 
treasure which he expected to ob- 
tain in the progress of his discov- 

, ^1 . ^ o Queen Isabella of Spain, 

eries, to the pious purpose 01 rescu- ^ 

QuESTioifS.— What was supposed to be the position of Southern Asia? 
Give the ancient name of Japan. What were the early efforts of Columbus ? 
Describe the views of Columbus as to the religious objects of the expedition. 




20 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part U^1492, 

ing the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem from the hands of the 
infidel Saracens. His own immediate design in undertaking 
this voyage to Asia — or India, as it was then called — was to 
convert the Great Khan of Tartary and his subjects to Chris- 
tianity 5 and for this purpose Columbus actually took out 
letters with him to that monarch. He even regarded the 
signification of his own name, Christo-ferens, and Columbo, 
as an indication of the Divine will in raising him up for this 
great mission to Christianize the heathen. 

5. Voyage of Columbus. — The port of Palos in Spain was 
selected as the place of embarkation. For some misdemean« 

our, this port was 
required, as a pen- 
alty, to furnish for 
royal use two small 
vessels for a year. 
After repeated de- 
lays and discour- 
agements, a little 
fleet of three vessels 
w^as, by the aid of 
The Fleet of Columbus. the brothers Pin- 

zon, — two courageous navigators, — got ready for sea; and 
on the 3rd of August, 1492, Columbus set sail on his me- 
morable voyage. On leaving the harbour he steered directly 
for the Canary Islands, where he arrived on the 9th. Here 
he remained until the 6th of September, making repairs. On 
the 9th of that month he passed Ferro, the last of the Canary 
Isles, and, with a feeling of sadness and awe, struck out 
into the unknown Atlantic. For several days the ships glided 
rapidly along in their course, and, with the aid of the steady 
trade-winds, quickly increased their distance from Europe. 
Apprehension and alarm arose on every side at the unvarying 

Questions.— Mention the port of embarkation. Why was it selected? 
"Who accompanied Columbus? Mention the number of ships, and date of 
sailing. Where did Columbus stop for repairs ? When did he set out? 




tlHAP. IV— 1492.] VOYAGES ANB DISCOVERIieS. 21 

course of the wind, — at the increasing length of the voyage, — -at 
the variation of the needle of the compass, and at other occur- 
rences, which the superstitious sailors regarded as ominous of 
evil. Columbus was daily beset by the mutinous murmurs 
and discontent of his crew. His courageous spirit, and re- 
ligious belief in a special providence in his favour, kept him 
calm and firm in the midst of the painful uncertainty and 
treacherous fears of his comrades. Time after time, the morn- 
ing haze and the evening cloud-bank, revealing a fancied coast 
or island, beguiled the mutinous sailors from their fatal pur- 
pose, and raised the hopes of all, to be again dashed down in 
bitter disappointment and chagrin. Thus the weary days and 
nights wore on, until Columbus himself almost faltered in his 
purpose. At length a day, long memorable in the annals of 
great nations, dawned upon the little fleet ; and at the sight of 
the twigs and branches of some drifting timber, — like the olive- 
branch to Noah in the ark, — the spirits of the dispirited and 
mutinous seamen revived. As night drew on, the keen eyes 
of the commander — made doubly sensitive by long and weary 
watching — detected the glimmer of a beacon-light, as it glanced 
in the uncertain gloom of midnight. Oh, how long and pain- 
ful were those hours of suspense to the almost fainting heart 
of Columbus! At length, as the twilight advanced, hope 
dawned upon the expectant mariners ; and, ere the sun ap- 
peared above the horizon, the impassioned voices of the 
crews shouted, in tumultuous joy, the thrilling words ^'Land! 
land!" And so it was: there lay before them a beauteous 
island of the New World, revealed in all the loveliness of a 
tropical clime. On that memorable day, the 11th of October, 
1492, Columbus left his ship, and, with great religious fervour, 
kissed the soil on his landing, and planted the flag of Spain on 
the Island of San Salvador, in the Bahama group. With enthu- 
siastic joy the crews chanted the Te Beum, in a spirit of devout 

QuESTiONS.—Describe the state of feeling on board the little fleet. 
Sow did Columbus control his companions ? Mention the circumstances 
under which Columbus first saw land . How did he express his gratitude ? 



22 



VOYAOies AND DISCOVERIES. [Part 11-1492. 



thankfulness for the accomphshment of so great an event, 
and spent days in unrestrained admiration and enjoyment. 
— Such were the circumstances under which the discovery of 
the New World was made 5 and such were the difficulties 
which Columbus encountered in its accomplishment. 

6. Further Discoveries of Columbus. — Columbus was delight- 
ed with the appearance of the island and with its inhabitants. 
He firmly believed that he had reached an island at the 
extremity of India ; and, with that belief, he gave the name 
of Indians to the mild and gentle natives which he found 
there. He treated them most kindly, and sought to ascertain 
from them where they had procured their gold ornaments. 
They pointed to the south, and tried to convey to him an idea 
of the great wealth of the king, and the inexhaustible riches 
of that distant country. After exchanging with the natives 
glass beads and other trinkets, for gold and cotton, he weighed 
anchor and proceeded southward in search of Marco Polo's 
famous island of Cipango, or Japan. On his way he visited 
several other of the Bahama islands, and at length reached 

an island called by the natives 
Cuba. This he thought was 
either Cipango itself, or the main 
land of India, in the dominions 
of the Great Khan. After con- 
sulting his maps and listening 
to the pantomimic descriptions 
of the natives, he despatched 
an embassy into the interior in 
search of the city of the sov- 
ereign to whom he had letters. 
The embassy soon returned dis- 
appointed j and Columbus, after 
again consulting the natives? 




Americus Vespucius. 



Questions.— Under what impressions did Columbus act on landing? 
How was he received by the inhabitants? What did he name them, and 
why ? How did he then seek for information ? What did he next do ? 



Chap. V-1498.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 23 

stood to the eastward. Here he discovered Hispaniola, or 
Hayti, and was kindly received by Gu-a-ca-na-ga-ri, a native 
cacique, or chieftain. While on the coast his ship was wrecked j 
but out of the pieces of the wreck he constructed a small 
fort to protect his crew, and also the generous natives, against 
the fierce Caribs, a neighbouring tribe of which he had heard. 
He manned the little fort with the guns of the ship, and left 
half the crew, who wished to remain, on the island. Shortly 
afterwards he set sail for Palos, where, after many adventures, 
he arrived, by way of the Azores and Portugal, on the 15th of 
Match, 1493, — having been absent from Spain seven months 
and twelve days. 

7. Ammcus VespuciuSj a distinguished Florentine navi^ 
gator and scholar, made four voyages to the New World. 
Having, in the year after the death of Columbus, when his 
statements could not be refuted, written an eloquent account 
of his voyages, in which he falsely claimed the honour of 
having made a separate voyage himself, and thus to have first 
reached the main land, the continent was, by common usage^ 
named after him. He died in 15l4. 



CHAPTER V. 

Voyages of the Cabots, Cortereal, Verazzani, Cartier^ 

roberval, and others. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

IHscovery of Newfoundland, Canada, and other parts of 

New France^ 

1. Cabot's Discovery of Kewfoundland.— 2. Cortereal's Voyages.— 8. Ver- 
azzaui's Voyage. — 4. Cartier's Discovery of Canada.— 5. Cartier's 
Further Discoveries.— 6. Cartier and Donnacona.— 7. Cartier at Ho- 
chelaga.— 8. Returns to France.— 9. Expedition of Roberval.- 10. 
Other Futile Expeditions. 

1. Cabofs Discovery of Newfoundland.— -The news of the 

notable discovery of Columbus soon reached England, then a 

Questions. —On leaving the island, in what direction did Columbus 
steer? Mention his next discoveries. At what places did Columbus touch 
on his way home ? How and why was the name ** America " first given ? 




24 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part II~1498. 

marithne power of inferior impor- 
tance. John Cabot, a Venetian 
merchant, resident at Bristol, 
fired with a spirit of emulation, 
sought for and obtained a commis- 
sion in 1496, from Henry VII, to 
make a voyage to the New World. 
Henry, mortified to find that, by 
having refused to aid Columbus in 
his great undertaking, he had lost 
Sebastian Cabot. ^ ^^^^^^^^ opportunity of linking 

his name with a memorable discovery, the more readily entered 
into Cabot's scheme. In June, 1497, Cabot left Bristol with 
his son Sebastian. On the 24th of June, he reached a coast 
which he named Prima Vista, and which is supposed to have 
been some part of Nova Scotia, or the northern part of 
Trinity Bay coast, Newfoundland. On St. John's day, he came 
to an island, which he named St. Jean, or St. John, (after- 
wards Prince Edward). By virtue of Cabot's diseoveries, 
the English first laid claim to these islands. In 1498, 
Sebastian Cabot* made a second voyage, and sailed as 
far north as Hudson Bay, on his way to China. Un- 
able to proceed farther, he turned southward as far as 
Florida, and, on his way thither, touched at Newfoundland, 
which he named Ba-ca-le-os, — the native, as well as the Breton, 



* Sebastian Cabot, son of the foregoing, Sir John Cabot, and a more 
celebrated navigator than his father, was born in England in 1477. He 
sailed with his father from Bristol, in 1497, and passed down the coast of 
America from latitude 56^ to latitude 36°. Under the patronage of Spain, 
he made a voyage in 1525, as far south as the Brazils. Having entered 
the River La Plata, he erected a fort at St. Salvador, which he had dis- 
covered and named. He was a very distinguished navigator; and to him 
we are indebted for having first detected the variation of the mariner's 
compass. Having published a volume, containing an account of his 
voyages and discoveries, he died in 1657, aged 80. 

Questions.— What led to the expedition of the Cabots? Describe the 
course of their voyage. What places did Sebastian Cabot discover? 
Sketch his life. What was peculiar about the name given Newfoundland ? 



Chap. V-1525.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 25 

or Basique, name for codfish, which abounds on the coast. 
From this circumstance it is supposed that the Breton fisher- 
men had frequented these shores before they were visited by 
Sebastian Cabot. 

2. CortereaVs Voyages. — In 1500, Gaspard Cortereal, a Por- 
tuguese,* made a voyage to Labrador, Newfoundland, and New 
England. Slavery being an important trafiic with the Portu- 
guese, Cortereal captured fifty Indians, whom he sold as slaves 
on his return to Europe. He made a second voyage in 1501, 
and having reached Hudson Strait, was never afterwards 
heard of. His brother Michael also perished in 1502, while 
endeavouring to seek him out and rescue him. 

3. Vet^azzani^s Voyage.] — About this time the value of the 
cod-fisheries attracted the notice of the 
French 5 and in 1506 and 1508 they visit- 
ed the Banks of Newfoundland. In 1524, 
John Verazzani, a Florentine navigator, 
in command of four French vessels, made 
a voyage to America. Under the patron- 
age of Francis I, in 1525 he made a 
second voyage, and explored more than 
2,000 miles of coast, from 34^ down to 
50^, and returned to France during that ^^^'^ Verazzani. 
year. In consequence of these discoveries by Verazzani, the 
French king claimed possession of all places visited by him. 

* Gaspard Cortereal, a Portuguese, was despatched from Lisbon by the 
king of Portugal, in 1500. He discovered Labrador and Greenland. 
(His father is said to have discovered Ne^vfoundland in 1463.) He again 
left Lisbon in 1501, but was never heard of afterwards. 

t John Verazzani was a Florentine navigator in the service of France. 
In 1524, he took possession of the coast from Carolina to Nova Scotia, and 
called it New France. Having given spirituous liquors to the natives at 
one place, they called it Man-na-ha-tan, or place of drunkenness,— after- 
wards contracted to Manhattan Island, now the site of the city of New 
York. He made another voyage in 1525, but never returned. 

Questions.— Mention the chief incidents of Corterears voyages. How 
did he treat the Indians? What afterwards became of him? Describe 
Verazzani's voyage. Give a sketch of Cortereal and Verazzani's lives. 




26 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part 11-1634. 

He made a third voyage in the same year, but never again 

returned to France. What became of him has never been 

fully known. 

4. Cartier^s Discovery of Canada, — The supposed ill fate 

of Verazzani deterred the French for 

many years from any further attempt 

to explore the New World. Nine years 

afterwards, however, in 1534, Philip 

Chabot, admiral of France, urged the 

king, Francis I, not to fall behind Spain 

in enterprise, but to establish a colony 

in the New World. He recommended 

""**"'*^ to the kinff Jacques Cartier, a noted 

Jacques Cartier. . ^ r^ ,.- , 

navigator of St. Malo, to command an 

expedition of discovery to the New World.* The Emperor 
Charles V of Spain, and Joam HI of Portugal, having already 
occupied the field, protested, however, against the projected 
expedition of Francis I, who sarcastically replied, ^^ I should 
like to see the clause in our Father Adam's will and testa- 
ment which bequeaths to my royal brothers alone so vast a 
heritage." At length on the 20th of April, 1534, Cartier left 
St. Malo, a port on the coast of Britanny, with two ships. 




* Jacques Cartier, the discoverer of Canada, was born at St. Malo, in 
France, in 1500. He was despatched to the west by Francis I, in 1534. On 
the 20th April, he sailed from St. Malo, reached Newfoundland on the 10th 
May, the Bay des Chaleurs on the 9th July, and the coast of Ga8p6 on the 
24th. He returned to France in August; He made his second voyage in 
1535 ; and on the festival of St. Laurent, in August, he reached a bay of 
the gulf and river, which, in honour of the day, he called the St. Lawrence. 
In September he reached Stadacona, the present site of Quebec, where 
Bonnacona, an Algonquin chief, welcomed him ; and in October he visited 
Hochelaga, two or three miles below the site of Montreal, where a chief 
of the Huron Indians welcomed him. He very soon afterwards returned 
to France, forcibly taking with him the chief, Donnacona. In 1541, as 
second in command to M. de Roberval, he again visited Canada; but 
having met with many disasters, he returned to France, and died soon after. 

Questions.-— What finally led to the despatch of another expedition 
to America from France? Was it opposed? W^at did Francis I say? 
When, and from what place, did Cartier sail from Europe ? Sketch his life. 



Chap. V-1S34.] . VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



27 



Twenty days after, he reached a cape on the Newfoundland 
coast, which he named Bona Vista. He turned southwards for 
a short distance, and then northwards to the Strait of Belle 
Isle. Passing through this strait, he turned southwards 
until he reached a coast, now known as that of New Bruns- 
wick. Here, on the 9th of July, he entered a Bay, in 
proceeding up which, he and his companions experienced 
such intense heat that he called it the '^Baie des Cha- 
leurs.'* Passing northwards out of this bay, he rounded - 
the peninsula, and, on the 24tli of July, landed on the coast 
since known as ^^Gasp^," — an Indian name for Land's end. 
There he erected a cross thirty feet high, on which he 
placed a shield bearing the fleur-de-lis and an inscription, as 
emblematical of the new sovereignty of France in America* 
Thus was accomplished a most memorable event j and thus 
was Canada silently and unconsciously incorporated into a 
mighty empire. Thus too was completed that three-fold act 
of discovery in America, which, as a natural consequence, 
placed side by side on a vast unknown continent, the symbols 
of the sovereignty of three of the greatest nations of Europe. 
Thus, without hindrance, Spain in the West Indies, England 
in Newfoundland, and France in Can- 
ada, planted each their foot upon the 
virgin soil of a new world, eager to 
develop upon a broad and open field 
the industry and enterprise of their 
separate nationalities. 

5. Oartiefs Further Discoveries. — 
Cartier did not long remain on the 
Gaspe coast. He, however, made a' 
little further exploration, and then, 
taking with him two natives, turned 
his face homewards. These two natives having told him of 
the existence of a great river leading so far up into the coun- 

Qtjestions.— Describe the course of Cartier 's voyage. At what place 
in Canada did he land? How did he there assert the sovereignty of 
France? What ts said of other nations? What did Cartier further do? 




Cartier's Ship. 



28 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Part 11-1536. 

try, that ^^ no man had (so far as they knew) ever yet traced 
it to its source," Cartier felt the more anxious to explore 
it, and the Indian countries through which it flowed. On 
his return to France, the news of his discovery, and the 
account given by the two Indians of the great river yet un- 
explored, were received with so much interest, that on the 
19th May, 1535, Cartier again left St. Malo in command of 
three ships. After a tempestuous voyage, he arrived at New- 
foundland on the 7th of July. Here he waited for two of his 
ships, which had been separated from him ; and on the 7th 
of August he proceeded to explore the Grulf which he had vis- 
ited the year before. On the 10th, he anchored in a bay at 
the mouth of a river, now called St. John. To this bay he gave 
the name of St. Lawrence, — having entered it on the festival 
of that saint. The name thus given to the little bay has since 
been applied to the vast gulf and noble river which Cartier was 
the first European to discover and explore. On the 15th he 
reached a large island, called by the native Indians Natiscotee, 
but to which he gave the name of L'Assomption. The Indian 
name of this island has since been changed to Anticosti by 
the French. On the 1st of September, Cartier reached the 
mouth of a deep and gloomy river, still known by the Indian 
name of the Saguenay. 

6. Cartier and Donnacona. — Having passed an island, which, 
from the abundance of hazehnuts found on it, he called Isle 
aux Coudres, Cartier, on the 7th of September, came to a large 
and fertile island, which was covered with wild grapes. To 
this island he gave the name of Bacchus : it is now known as 
the Isle of Orleans. Here he sent his two Gaspe Indians ashore 
to make enquiries, and to propitiate the natives in favour of 
the new-comers. Next day he was received with frieiidly 
courtesy by the Algonquin chief, Donnacona. Pushing a short 
distance up the stream, he moored his vessels for the winter 

Questions.— Did the news of Cartier 's discoveries lead to anything? 
Describe the course of his second voyage. Mention his farther discoveries. 
Explain why he gave certain names to islands in the river St. Lawrence. 



Chap. ¥--1635.] VOYAGES AND PISCOVERIES. 29 

in a basin where the river St. Charles (which he named 
St. Croix) mingles its waters with the St. Laurence. In 
the angle formed by the confluence of these two rivers stood 
the Indian village of Stadacona, to which Cartier was welcomed 
by his new friend, the Algonquin chief. Cartier was much 
struck with the beauty of the surrounding scenery, and with 
the appearance of the bold cape or headland which rose 
almost perpendicularly along the left, or northern, bank of the 
noble river, to which, at its narrowest part, the Indians had 
given a name since memorable as that of Kepec, or Quebec, 
which, in the Indian tongue, signifies a ^^ strait." 

7. Cartier at HocJielaga, — Cartier did not long remain at 
Stadacona. Having heard of a larger village, or kan-na-ta,* a 
native encampment, up the river, he left two of his vessels 
behind, and, on the 2nd of October, reached Hochelaga, situ- 
ated on a large and fertile island, near the site of the present 
city of Montreal. Here he was well received by upwards of 
1,000 Huron Indians, and treated with much kindness. The 
feeble old agoTiannaj or chief of the Hurons, regarded him as 
a superior being, who was able to renew his youth, and to 
heal the sick. Many of the sick were brought to him to be 
cured, and he, to please the chief, touched them. He found 
the encampment, or village, well planned and admirably 
defended. Three miles beyond it stood a lofty hill, — to which 
he gave the name of Mount Royal j and from the top of which 
a panorama of great beauty and extent spread out before him. 

8. Return to France, — Cartier did not long remain at Hoche- 
laga, but returned to Quebec early in October. Fearing 

* The Algonquin Indians at Stadacona (Quebec) having thus intimated 
to Cartier that Kannata, a collection of wigwams, or native Huron village, 
was farther up the river, he probably understood them to apply that 
word to the whole country lying beyond him. Hence, in this way, it is 
likely that the name Kannata, or Canada, was given to the entire country 
which Cartier was then engaged in exploring. 

Questions.— Describe Cartier's visit to Donnacona and his village. 
Explain the Indian name of Quebec. Give particulars of the supposed 
derivation of the name of Canada. Describe Cartier's visit to Hochelaga. 



30 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES^ [Part 11-1541. 

hostilitiesj he made a strong enclosure near his ships, and 
placed canriHi in position to defend it. During the following 
winter his men suffered much from cold and disease ; he was 
therefore anxious to return to France. On the 3rd of May he 
erected a cross, with the arms of France upon it, in token of hav- 
ing taken possession of the country on behalf of his sovereign. 
He then suddenly seized Donnacona and four other Indians, 
and on the 6th of May proceeded down the river, but did not 
reach St. Malo until the 8th July, 1536. These Indians with 
their chief never returned to Canada, as they died soon after 
reaching France. Before he died, Donnacona was baptized 
with great ceremony at the cathedral of Eouen. Well would 
it have been for the honour of the white man and for the peace 
and safety of the early settlers, had Cartier consecrated his act 
of discovery and possession by an honourable treaty of pur- 
chase and friendship with the rightful owners of the soil. 
But he adopted a different course, the bitter fruits of which 
were reaped by himself, and, long afterwards, by the French 
colonists. 

9. Uxpedition of EobervaL— Owing to religious dissensions in 
France, and to a war with Spain, five years elapsed after Car- 
tier' s return, before another expedition was projected. To the 
command of this expedition, the king appointed Jean Francois 
de la Roque, Lord of Roberval in Picardy.* Cartier was named 
second in command, M. de Roberval also received a com? 
mission as viceroy of the new colony. A delay having 
occurred, Cartier was, in May, 1541, despatched in advance. 



* Jean Fraugois de la Roque, Sieur de [Roberval, a native of Picardy, 
France, was appointed Viceroy of Canada in 1540, and sailed thence, from 
Rochelle, in 1^42. He met Cartier (returning to Fraaicfe) at St. Johns, 
Newfoundland, in June, Having wintered at Cape Rouge, above Quebec, 
he, in June, 1543, explored the river Sagueaay. In making another 
voyage to Canada^ in 1549, he, with his brave brother Achille and their 
fleet, were lost. 

Questions.— Under what circumstances did Cartier pass the winter? 
Describe his act of treachery to the Indians. What was its effect? What 
steps were taken in sending out RobervaPs expedition? Sketch his life. 



C»AF. V^1698,3 VOYAGES ANB DISCOVERIES. 31 

Roberval followed him, in April of the next year. In the mean- 
time, Cartier reached the scene of his first visit; but fearing 
the hostility of the Indians, on account of his treachery to 
Donnacona, he removed a little farther up the river, to Cape 
Rouge. He afterwards tried to pass the Sault St. Louis (now 
also called the Lachine Rapids) j but being unsuccessful, he 
returned to Cape Rouge. Here he erected two forts, and pre- 
pared to winter. He also sent two of his vessels to France to 
make a report to the king. Next spring he was treated with 
such hostility by the Indians that he set out at once for France. 
At Newfoundland he was met by Roberval, who endeavoured 
to induce him to return to Canada. He refused to do so ; and 
in the night weighed anchor and sailed for France. He died 
there soon after. For his eminent services he was ennobled 
by the king ; and license to trade in Canada was granted to his 
heirs for twelve years after his death. Roberval continued his 
voyage to the place where Cartier wintered, at Cape Rouge, 
Here he remained, and in the spring proceeded to explore the 
Saguenay River, After suffering various hardships, he returned 
to France in 1543. Six years afterwards, with his brave bro- 
ther Achille and an adventurous crew, Roberval again sailed 
for Canada ; but the expedition was never heard of again. 

10. OiTiefT Futile Expeditions— Feudal System introduced.— 
During the next fifty years little was accomplished. Colonies in 
Brazil and Florida were projected ; but after a trial they failed, 
and were abandoned. In 1598, the Marquis de la Roche was con- 
stituted the first lieutenant-general of the king, and was invested 
by him with power ^^ to grant leases of lands in New France, 
in form of fiefs, to men of gentle blood.'' Thus was the feudal 
system introduced into Canada. It was modified by Richelieu 
into a seigniorial tenure, and was not finally abolished until 
1854. The marquis sailed for Nova Scotia, and reached Sable 
Island, where he landed forty French convicts until he could 
select the site of a settlement. This he never did, but returned 

Questions.— Trace Cartier's further career. How did the Roberval 
expedition end ? What other steps were taken to promote colonization, 
and what was the result? What is said of feudal and seigniorial tenures ? 



32 SKETCH OF B. N. AMERICA. [Part 111-1583. 

to France, leaving the convicts to their fate. In 1605 the king 
sent them relief, but only twelve were found alive. These were 
brought back to France, and pardoned by the king, on account 
of their sufferings. The marquis died unhappily soon after. 



Part III. 

CHAPTER VI. 
I. Introductory Sketch of British North America. 
Size, about the same as the United States, or equal to a square of 1,770 m. 
Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
General Growth and Extent of British North America. 
J.— Growth of British North America.— 2. Confederation.— 3. What British 
North America is noted for — 4. Its Political Divisions— 5. Its Disco- 
very, Acquisition, &c.— 6. Its General Area. 

1. Growth of British Noi^th Amei^ica. — For a long time after 
the discovery of America, Great Britain had no permanent foot- 
hold in any part of her present North American possessions. 
For many years she maintained but a nominal claim, for fish- 
ing purposes, upon the outlying island of Newfoundland, — her 
sovereignty over which was chiefly based upon Cabot's dis- 
covery in 1497, and Sir Humphrey Gilbert's act of possession 
in 1583. It therefore forms an interesting study to mark the 
slow and steady steps by which Great Britain gradually ad- 
vanced her power and increased her influence in this hemi- 
sphere, until at length she absorbed under the dominion of 
her flag nearly the whole of the North American continent, 
from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. It is further inter- 
esting, after tracing the striking series of events which led' to 
the absorption of thi^ vast territory, to note the growth of that 
r^estless and ambitious spirit among her own children, which 
finally rose up defiantly in rebellion against her authority, 
and in the end bereft her of more than half of her possessions, 

Questions.— Give the particulars of the Marquis de la Roche's expe- 
dition, and of the fate of the convicts and of himself. What is said of 
the growth of British North America* and of the early spirit of rebellion? 



fcflAP. VI-1864.] SKETCH OP B. N. AMERICA. 33 

as well as the chief part of her strength on this vast continent. 
And it is no less instructive to see, how that, in her newly- 
acquired province on the St. Lawrence, and in the youthful 
colonies on the seaboard, the singular devotion of a then alien 
and mixed population (in resisting the tempting offers of her 
own rebellious sons), prevented them from wresting from the 
mother country the whole of her remaining patrimony ;— how 
that out of the '^few arpents of snow"* left to her after the 
American revolution, there has gradually grown up and flour- 
ished, around that very contemned and inhospitable New 
France, a prosperous cluster of colonies, which stretch across 
the continent from the island of Newfoundland to that of Van- 
couver, and which, with heart-felt sincerity, now rejoice in their 
loyal attachment to the same beloved sovereign. 

2. Confedo^ation,— These colonies, although separated into 
distinct governments, upon a common monarchical basis, have, 
as such, and as fragmentary portions of the same empire, many 
interests in common. As yet, however, owing chiefly to phy- 
sical causes, little or no opportunity has been given to develop 
these common interests. But now that most of these diffi- 
culties have been, to a great extent, overcome by steam and 
electricity, these provinces are wisely and seriously consi- 
dering the great advantages to be derived from a closer 
union, if not of territory, yet of civil, social, and commer- 
cial interests. Up to the present, these provinces and out- 
lying territory, separately, have attracted very little attention 
in Europe, or even in the United States. Formed, how- 
ever, into a single great state, they would at once rise to a 

* This striking remark in regard to New France was made by a French 
courtier to the king, Louis XV, to palliate the disgrace of having given up 
a fine colony ; and it is in singular harmony with the sneering remarks 
made, but with a different object, by the noted Voltaire, at a dinner at 
his chateau at Ferney, in honour of the surrender of Canada to England. 

Questions.— How was Great Britain enabled to retain her present 
North American provinces? What was the French estimate of their loss 
in 1759 ? What is said of confederation ? What has hitherto prevented it ? 
C 



34 



SKETCH OP B. N. AMERICA. 



[Part 1th 



proper rank in America, and exert an important political and 
commercial influence on the entire continent. In order to show 
what their united area and extent would be if confederated; 
we give the following tables (see also page 195). 

Geographical ahd Statistical Introduction. 

3. Noted ^(?r.— British North America is noted for its great 
extent; its numerous lakes and rivers; its natural facilities for 
communication between Europe and Asia; its mineral de- 
posits ; its fisheries ; its great timber-areas ; its fertile soil for 
settlement ; and its free monarchical institutions. 

4. The Present Political Divisions of British North Amer- 
ica, with the extent, population, and capitals of these divis- 
ions, are as follows : 



Name. 


Area in 
Eng. Sq. 
Mfles.* 


Popu- 
lation. 


Capital. 


Where 
Situated. 


Popu- 
lation. 


Lower Canada... ) 
Upper Canada. . . ) 
NovaScotia&C.B. 
New Brunswick . . . 
Pr. Edward Island. 

Newfoundland 

Hudson Bay Ter. ) 

Red River j 

BritishL Columbia. \ 

Vancouver Island ) 


210,000 
180,000 
19,650 

27,no 

2,134 
57,000 

1,800,000 

213,500 

16,000 


1,111,566 

1,396,091 

330,857 

262,047 

80,857 

122,638 

( 175,000 

{ 10,000 

8,000 

11,463 


Quebec ) Otta 

Tor'nto ) wa. 

Halifax...... 

Fredericton. . 

Charlot'town, 

St. Johns 

(YorkFac'y, 
1 Fort Garry, 

New West- 
minster 

Victoria 


( St. Lawr'ce 
\ Lk. Ontario 
S. E. coast, 
Riv. St. John, 
Centre of isl. 
S. E. Penins. 
Hayes River. 
Assiniboine 

Fraser River, 
S. of island, 


62,000 
45,000 
26,000 
6,000 
7,000 
30,500 

& Red 

Rivers. 

1,000 

3,000 



5. The Eevenuef &c,y of the five Provinces are as follows : 



Name. 


Revenue. 


Debt. 


Imports. 


Exports. 


Tonnage. 


Canada — 
Nov. Scotia 
NewBruns. 
Newfound. 
Pr. Ed. Isl. 


$11,250,000 

1,300,000 

1,000,000 

500,000 

200,000 


$68,000,000 

5,000,000 

6,000,000 

1,000,000 

250,000 


$46,000,000 

10,250,000 

8,500,000 

5,250,000 

1,500,000 


$42,000,000 
8,500,000 
9,000,000 
6,000,000 
1,600,000 


9,000,000 

1,500,000 

1,500,000 

250,000 

150,000 


Total.... 


$14,250,000 


$80,250,000 


$71,500,000 


$67,100,000 


12,400,000 



* A square tract of country of an equal number of miles each way, may 
be obtained by extracting the square root of the square miles here given. 



Questions.— What would be the effect of confederation ? For what is 
B. N. America noted? Give its present political divisions, with their extent 
and population* Give the naMe and population of each of the capitals. 



Chap.VI.1 



SKETCH OF B. N. AMERICA. 



35 



6. Discovery J Acqidsiiion, &c. — The name of the discoverer, 
mode of acquisition, and time when government was first 
estabhshed in the divisions of British North America, are, as 
nearly as possible, as follows : 



Name. 



Discoverer 
AND Date. 



Mode op Acqui- 
sition & Date. 



Government 
Established. 



tia i 

ton... ( 



Lower Canada . 

Upper Canada . 

Nova Scotia 

Cape Breton 

New Brunswick.. 

Pr.Edw^rd Island 

Newfoundland... 

Hudson-Bay . . . 

Territory. 
Red River 



British Columbia^ 
Vancouver Island 



Jac. Cartier, 1585. 

Champlain, 1615. 

Seb. Cabot, 1498. 

Seb. Cabot, 1498. 

Jac. Cartier, 1535. 

Seb. Cabot. 1498. 

Sir J. Cabot, 1497. 

H. Hudson, 1619 

and 1794. 
Canad. explorers. 

Sir A. Mackenzie, 

1793 

SirF. Drake, 1759. 



Capitulation 1760. 

Cession, 1763. 

Cabot's visit and 

treaty of 1713. 
Capitulation 1758. 

Treaty, 1713. 

Treaty, 1763. 

SirH. Gilbert 1588, 
Utrecht tr. 1713. 

Treaty, 1713 and 
1768. 

Lord Selkirk's 
settlement 1811. 

Treaty, 1798. 
Vancouver's visit. 
1792; setld.1848. 



French, 1608; Eng- 
lish, 1763 ; separ. 
govt. 1792; unit- 
ed 1840. 

Separ. govt. 1748; 
sep. govt. 1784; 
united 1819. 

Separate govt.1784; 

Separate govern- 
ment, 1771. 

By Charles 1, 1663; 
separ. govt. 1728. 

Charter 1670, and 
license 1821&1842 

Proposed Crown 
Colony. 

[1858. 

Act of Parliament; 

Charter to Hudson 
Bay Co., 1849. 



7. The General Area of these divisions of British North 
America is, as near as we can determine, as follows : 



Name. 


Aver, 
length 
in m. 


Aver, 
width 
in m. 


Miles 
of sea- 
coast 
lines. 


Area in 
acres. 


Acres 
sold. 


Acres in 
cultiva- 
tion. 


Lower Canada . ) 
Upper Canada., j 

Nova Scotia ) 

Cape Breton.... j 
New Brunswick. . 
Prince Edward 
Island 


1,300 

350 
190 

130 
409 


300 

100 
150 

30 
300 


1,000 

1,150 
500 

350 
1,100 

1,500 

900 
850 


160,500,000 1 

13,534,200 
17,600,000 

1,870,000 
23,040,000 


13,680,000 
17,708,232 

5,748,900 

6,686,380 

1,865,000 
100,000 


4,804,235 
6,0516260 

1,028,082 

835,108 

868,127 
41,108 


Newfoundland Id, 
Hudson Bay ) 

Territory } 

Red River Sett..) 
British Columbia. 
Vancouver Island 


450 
278 


250 
55 


136,640,000 
8,320,000 


60.000 
65,000 


6,500 
7,000 



QuESTiONS.—Give particulars of the date of discovery, mode of acqui- 
sition, and government of the several provinces of British North America, 
with the names of each. Give as near as you can their area, coast-line, &c. 



36 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1603- 

. Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

CHAPTER VII. 
First Settlement of Canada, 1604-1608. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Causes leading to the Settlement of New France, 

1. Commercial Efforts.— 2. Champlain's First Voyage.— 3. His Second 
Voyage.— 4. His Third Voyage. 

1 . Commercial Efforts.— 'Not only did the French fishermen 
continue to frequent the coast of Newfoundland, but, under the 
patronage of Henri IV, Dupont Grave, a merchant of St. Malo, 
and Chauvin, a master-mariner of Rouen, made several voy- 
ages to Tadoussac, and brought home cargoes of the rich furs 
which had been collected from the north at that place. A 
stone building was erected there (the first ever put up in Can- 
ada), and for a time the fur-trade was prosperous. Subse- 
quent voyages, however, having proved unsuccessful, De 
Chattes, the governor of Dieppe, formed a company of Rouen 
and other merchants to prosecute the trafiic more vigorously. 

2. Champlain^s First Voyage, — The first expedition to Canada 
projected by this company, consisted of three small ships. It 
w^as placed under the command of Samuel de Champlain, 
a distinguished captain in the French navy.* In company with 

* Samuel de Champlain, a native of Brouage, in France, explored the St. 
Lawrence, with Dupont Grav6, from Tadoussac to Three Kivers, in 1603-7. 
On the 3rd July, 1608, he founded the city of Quebec. In 1609, he ascended 
the river Richelieu, and discovered Lake Champlain. In 1615, he 
ascended the Ottawa to Lake Nipissing; descended French River to 
Georgian Bay ; and from Lake Simcoe he passed, by a long portage, to 
the head- waters of the river Trent, and thence to Lake Ontario. He then 
crossed to Oswego. He had many unnecessary conflicts with the Iroquois 
Indians. In 1629, his capital was captured by the English, under Sir 
David Kertk, but, in 1632, restored. In 1633, he was appointed the first 
governor of Canada. He died in 1635, deeply regretted. 

Questions.— Mention the causes which led to the first formation of a 
French company of merchants to promote trade with the new French 
colony* Describe Champlain's first voyage, and give a sketch of his life. 



Chap. VII-1608.] FIRST SETTLEMENT. 37 

Dupont Grav^ he reached the St. Lawrence in 1603, and lost 
no time in pushing his way up the river as far as the Sault 
St. Louis (Lachine). He carefully noted all he saw; and 
having prepared a chart, illustrating his explorations, for the 
information of the king, Henri IV, he returned to France. 

3. Champlain'' s Second Voyage, — The French monarch (Henri 
IV) regarded Champlain's explorations with favour. Upon 
De Chattes' death, he conferred upon Sieur de Monts (a dis- 
tinguished Huguenot) greatly enlarged trading privileges. In 
company with Champlain, Dupont Grave and De Poutrincourt, 
De Monts sailed with three vessels for Acadie (Nova Scotia), 
which he preferred for his proposed colony. A fourth vessel 
was despatched to Tadoussac. Two of them having reached 
Nova Scotia, soon made their way round the peninsula into a 
large bay which De Monts named La Bale Fran^aise (now called 
Fundy). Champlain, being in advance, here discovered and 
named Port Royal (Annapolis), and the rivers St. John and 
St. Croix. Poutrincourt selected Port Royal as a place of 
settlement, and De Monts made him a grant of it. This grant 
—the first ever made in America since its discovery^ — was 
afterwards confirmed by letters patent from the king. De 
Monts returned to France ; but the enemies of his trading 
monopoly were so powerful that he was deprived of his com- 
mission. He regained it again in 1607, for one year, on con- 
dition that he would colonise Canada, with a view to open up 
through it a route to India and China. (See Nova Scotia, 
Part vi, Chapter xxvii, page 198.) 

4. Champlain^ s Third Voyage — Quebec Founded, — De Monts 
lost no time in fitting out an expedition under Champlain 
to explore the St. Lawrence. Two vessels sailed on the 13th 
April, 1608, and reached Tadoussac on the 3rd June. One of 
these proceeding up the river with Champlain, reached, on 3rd 
July, the spot which, seventy -three years before, was first visited 

Qfestions.— Give a sketch of his second voyage. Mention the discov- 
eries made in Nova Scotia by this expedition. What is said of Poutrin«= 
court's settlement and the grant made of it? Sketch De Monts' career. 



38 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1608. 

by Cartier. No trace of Stadacona remained. On the site of 
the former village Champlain erected a fort, — in this way 
foreshadowing the future destiny of a spot which has since 
become so famous in the military annals of two great nations, 
— Thus, after long years of retribution, misfortune, and doubt, 
a footing was obtained, and the infant capital of New France in 
America was founded in Canada. From that centre of civili- 
sation radiated, in later years, a series of French settlements, 
which to the east embraced the islands of Newfoundland, 
Cape Breton, and Prince Edward, as well as Acadie, or Nova 
Scotia, and stretched away to the west from Montreal to Fron- 
tenac, Niagara, Penetanguishene, and Detroit, and thence 
across the continent to Florida and Louisiana. 



CHAPTER VIII. 
Sketch of French Rule — First Period, 1608-1672. 
Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Champlain' s Career — Earli/ Trading Efforts — Indian Wars — 
Political Progress — Development of the Fur-Tirade — Colo- 
nial Trading Contests. 

1. Champlain's First Discovery.— 2. Fatal Effects of Champlain's Indian 
Leg-gue.— ^3. Champlain's Further Discoveries. — 4. Trading Disputes 
— NewExpi<5rations.— 5. Reverses— Further Explorations.— 6. Cham- 
plain's Discouragements and Zeal.— 7. The Company of One Hun- 
dred Associates— Seigniorial Tenure introduced.— 8. First Capture of 
Quebec— 9. Death and Career of Champlain.— 10. Montreal Founded. 
— 11. Several Institutions Founded.— 12. Concerted Indian Attacks.— 
13, Destruction of the Hurons.— 14. Projected Alliance vrith New 
England.— 15. A Lull in the Indian Contest.— 16. Royal Government 
Established.— 17. Ameliorations in the System of Government.— 
18. Vigorous Administration and Reform.— 19. Expeditions against 
the. Iroquois.— 20. Rest, Prosperity, and Development,— 21. Attempted 
Diversion of the Fur-Trade.— 22. Treaties with the Indians. 

1 . Champlain'' s First Discov&)^j/ -Anxious to explore the coun- 
try near his new settlement, Champlain entered into friendly 



Questions.— When did Champlain make his third voyage, and what 
was its object? What is said of his having founded the capital of New 
France, and of the after-extent of the French settlements in America? 



Chap. VIlI-1610,3 SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 39 

relations with the neighbouring tribes. The Algonquins, being 
oppressed by a superior race unknown to Champlain, gladly 
accepted his offer. In July, 1609, a war-party accompanied 
him from Quebec. On reaching the river of the Iroquois, 
a tributary of the St. Lawrence,* he turned southwards and 
continued his canoe-voyage up the stream, with his Algonquin 
allies, until he came to that beautiful lake which, as a memo- 
rial of his discoveries, still bears his name. 

2. Fatal Effects of Champlain' s Indian League, — Champlain 
proceeded up this lake to its further extremity. Here he and 
his Indian allies encountered a band of 200 Iroquois, who gave 
battle, but they were utterly defeated by the superior arms of 
the new friends of the Algonquins. Thus, in an unprovoked 
contest, was the first Indian blood unwarrantably shed by the 
white man in Canada. Bitterly and fiercely, and for many 
years, was this fatal error again and again avenged, until hun- 
dreds of French colonists had atoned for the life of every Iro- 
quois who fell in this first memorable battle with the European. 

3. Champlai7i's Further Discoveries,— Ch&m^leim soon after- 
wards returned to Quebec, and thence to France. He was 
received with great favour by Henri IV, who felt deeply inter- 
ested in the state of New France, as he called his American 

* This river, so noted in the early history of Canada and in the desolat- 
ing wars between the French colonists and the Iroquois, was first known 
as the River of the Iroquois, (as it led up to the eastern portion of the 
Iroquois territory, which wa^ inhabited by the Mohawks). It was after- 
wards named the Richeliev, (after the distinguished French Cardinal 
of that name,) when M. de Montmagny erected Fort Richelieu at the 
mouth of the river, as a barrier against the Iroquois, in 1641. Subsequently 
the river was called Sorel, (after a captain of the Carignan regiment, who 
rebuilt Fort Richelieu). The river was also called Chambly, after De 
Chambly, a captain of the same regiment, who also erected Fort St. Louis, 
which was afterwards called Chambly. M. de Sali^res, another Carignan 
captain, erected Fort St. Th^r^se, nine miles above Chambly, on the 
same river. M. de Mothe, a fourth Carignan captain, erected Fort St. 
Anne on Mothe island, at the foot of Lake Champlain. 

Questions.— What notable discovery did Champlain make? What is 
said of the Iroquois River ? Give the particulars of Champlain's fatal 
Indian league against the Iroquois. What further expedition set out? 



40 HISTORY OF CANAPA, [Part 111-1613, 

possessions. Although De Monts^ privileges had expired, he 
nevertheless, with the aid of the Merchants^ Company, fitted 
out a fourth expedition, under the command of Champlain 
and Dupont Grave, This expedition reached Tadoussac after 
a pleasant passage of eighteen days. The colony being pros- 
perous, Champlain determined to make further explorations. 
He joined the neighbouring Indians in another attack on an 
entrenched camp of the Iroquois, at the mouth of the river 
of the Iroquois. The contest was a severe one 5 but the arms 
of the French quickly decided it in favour of their Indian 
allies. Champlain, however, was severely wounded, and 
soon afterwards returned to Quebec. 

4. Trading Disputes— New Exploitations,— At Quebec, Cham- 
plain heard with profound regret of the assassination of king 
Henri IV. De Monts' influence at court having now entirely 
ceased, Champlain again returned to France, and prevailed on 
the Count de Soissons to become the patron of Canada. De 
Soissons died almost immediately, but the Prince de Cond^ * 
took his place. Champlain had great difficulty in reconciling 
the disputes which arose out of the new trading-privileges which 
had been conferred upon the Merchants' Company 5 but at length 
he partially succeeded, and in 1613 again embarked for Canada. 
Stopping a short time at Quebec, he proceeded on to Hoche- 
laga (Montreal). ' Here he erected a fort, and entered into a 
treaty with the Huron Indians. He then turned his attention 
to exploration. Delighted with what they saw, Champlain 
and his comrades entered the Ottawa and proceeded up the 
river. Surprised at its uniform breadth and volume, they 
still advanced in hope, as Champlain had been led to believe, 
of reaching the Hudson Bay, which had been discovered by 



* This prince should not be confounded with his son, ** the great Condfe," 
who was born in 1621, and who became so famous in the war against Spain, 
under the celebrated Marshal Turenne. 



Questions .—At what time did the expedition reach Tadoussac ? What 
explorations did Champlain now undertake? What trading disputes did 
he experience, and what did he do? What is said of the river Ottawa? 




Chap. Vin--1616.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 41 

Henry Hudson in 1610 j but having 
learned, from the significant sign- 
language of the Indians, that the 
source of the Ottawa lay far to the 
northwest, they despaired to reach 
it, and returned to Quebec, and : 
thence to St. Malo, in August, 1613. 
5, Reverses — Further Explorations* 
•■ — The Prince de Conde proved to 
be an influential patron and viceroy. 
A new and enlarged company was Henry Hudson.* 

incorporated under his auspices ; and an effort was made to intro- 
duce Christianity among the Indians. For this purpose, Cham- 
plain brought the first missionaries to Canada. These were four 
Recollet fathers, who accompanied him in 1615. He took one 
of them with him in his explorations up the Ottawa. From 
the Ottawa he proceeded to Lake Nippissing, thence down a 
river, since known as French River, into the Georgian Bay and 
Lake Huron, called Mer Douce by the French. Retracing his 

* Henry Hudson was an eminent English navigator, but his early history 
is unknown. He was sent, in 1607, by some London merchants, to discover 
a north-west passage to China and Japan, but reached only 80^ north 
latitude, and returned. In a second voyage he went as far as Nova Zem- 
bla. In 1609, he was despatched on a third voyage, by the Dutch East 
India Company (who called him Hendrick Hudson), and discovered the 
beautiful river Hudson, in the State of New York. In 1610, he undertook 
a fourth voyage, in a bark named the ** Discovery," and in June reached 
Greenland. Proceeding along the Labrador coast, which he named Nova 
Britannia, he discovered, in 60° north latitude, a strait leading into the 
vast bay (both of which are now called after him). He entered it, and 
went southwards. .Unable to bear the severe climate, he prepared to 
return; but having threatened his mutinous crew, they entered his cabin 
at night, pinioned his arms, and put him, with his son John, and seven 
infirm men, on shore in a boat. Hudson and these men were never 
afterwards heard of. A few of the mutineers reached England, in 1611, 
after having justly suflfered great hardships. 



Questions.— Sketch Hudson's life. Who became patron of Canada? 
How was Christianity introduced into Canada? Who were the first mis- 
sionaries? Mention tUe explorations which Champlain made in leiS-^e, 



42 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111^1616. 

steps eastwards, he visited a Huron settlement near lake 
Simcoe, named Chiragu^, which was afterwards known as the 
French mission of St. Jean Baptiste. He then turned further 
eastwards, to a lake now called Balsam, and at length passed 
by a long portage to the head- waters of the Trent, and thence, 
by the Bay of Quints, to Lake Ontario, where he arrived in July, 
1615. At the Sault St. Louis (Lachine) he was again induced to 
join an expedition of the Huron and Ottawa Indians against 
the Iroquois. The expedition failed j Champlain was wound- 
ed, and was virtually held a prisoner by his faithless Huron 
allies. His energetic nature brooked no restraint, however; 
and he induced the Hurons to allow him to renew his ex- 
plorations for a short time. At length, by the aid of 
friendly Indians, he returned secretly to Sault St. Louis, and 
thence to Quebec, where he found the little colony, which had 
mourned him as deg.d, menaced by the hostile Iroquois. 

6. ChamplairCs Discouragements and Zeal, — Owing to the 
continued contest between the friends and enemies of the Com- 
pany's, monopoly in Canada, Champlain returned to France 
in 1616, and sought to reconcile differences and to secure the 
favour of the government. The Prince de Cond^, being in- 
volved in political troubles, sold his vice-royalty in Canada 
to the Duke de Montmorency, a friend of Champlain.* The 
company of merchants suffered much embarrassment, and 
were involved in litigation in endeavouring to maintain their 
exclusive privileges in the peltry-traffic. They strongly cen- 
sured Champlain for his greater devotion to exploration than 
to their trade-interests, and therefore sought to supersede him 
by Dupont Grav^, whose thoughts were more engrossed in the 



* Henry, Duke de Montmorency, and Admiral of France, was born in 
1595. He was successful against the Huguenots— 1628 ; but being an enemy 
of Cardinal Richelieu, he raised the standard of rebellion in Languedoc. 
He was wounded, taken prisoner and executed in 1632. 



Questions.— How did Champlain's next contest with the Iroquois 
end? How did he escape? What further discouragements did he meet 
with? What did he then do? Who aided him? Gire a sketch of his life 



Chap. VXII~1622J SKETCH OF I'BENCH RULE. 43 

extension of the fur-trade. Warm discuseions ensued, ancj 
the matier was finally brought before the king's council. A 
royal decree was, however, passed in 1619, sustaining Cham- 
plain, and he again left for Canada in 1620. On his arrival 
at Tadoussac, he found that some inexperienced rival traders 
from Rochelle had, contrary to regulations, imprudently bar- 
tered fire-arms with the Indians for furs. This indiscretion caused 
much trouble with the Indians. In the same year Cham- 
plain laid the foundation of the Castle of St. Louis, Quebec, 
which continued to be a vice-royal residence until 1834, when 
it was accidentally burned. He also framed a brief code of 
laws for the internal government of the little colony 5 but 
he was greatly impeded in his efforts to promote its prosperity, 
owing to religious dissensions, commercial disputes, and the 
incursions of the Iroquois. These incursions threatened in 
1621 to lead to serious results. Three hostile bands of Iro- 
quois attacked as many of the settlements 5 but the French, 
aided by the Hurons, repulsed them. The Hurons, however, 
suffered severely. Champlain sent a Jesuit father to the king, 
to urge a more vigorous defensive policy on the part of the 
trading company of merchants. The powers of the company 
were therefore conferred by Montmorency, the Viceroy, upon 
Sieur de Caen, who was sent out as superintendent. De Caen, 
on his arrival at Tadoussac, assumed almost royal authority, 
and sought even to exercise a strict surveillance over Cham- 
plain. His arbitrary conduct was energetically resisted by 
Champlain, and by the colonists, who retired to France in 
large numbers. De Caen, disappointed at the result of his mis- 
sion, soon after left for France also, and Champlain returned to 
Quebec, disheartened at the distracted state of the colony. 
The birth of a French child in 1621— the first in the colony — 
was, however, an event of much interest to Champlain at this 
crisis. In 1622, Champlain had the satisfaction of seeing a 

Questions.— What occurred at Tadoussac? How were the incursions 
of the Iroquois met? What change was made by the trading company ? 
Sketch de Caen's career. What events of interest are next mentioned? 



44 HISTORY QF CANADA, [Pa?it m-1628, 

solemn treaty of peace entered into between the hostile tribes 
of Indians, and to learn that by a royal edict the disputes 
between the rival trading-companies had been settled. 

7. The Company of One Hundred Assodates—Sdgniorial Ten- 
lire introduced. — The Duke of Ventadour (who had succeeded 
his uncle as viceroy in 1625), having entered one of the orders 
of monks, devoted most of his attention to the conversion of 
the Indians. This well-meant but exclusive policy did not 
please Champlain. His objections were shared in by the 
Cardinal Richelieu, who revoked the charter of the old Com- 
pany in 1627, and instituted a new one upon a broader basis. 
This association was invested with extensive powers, and 
named ^' The Company of One Hundred Partners." It was 
invested by Richelieu with the Vice-Royalty of New France 
and Florida, and with the ^^ attributes of seigniory and justice- 
ship," ^^witli power to assume for its infeoffed lands such 
titles, deeds, honours, rights, powers, and faculties as should 
be judged fitting." Thus in Canada the seigniorial tenure, or 
feudal system, was extended and consolidated. The French 
monarch also raised twelve of the principal seigneurs to the 
rank of the French noblesse. Shortly afterwards King Charles I 
established the order of Baronets of Nova Scotia in that country. 

8. First Capture of Quebec— 'Scsivcelj had the new Company 
been organized, ere war was declared between France and 
England. The first ships which the Company sent to Canada 
were captured; and shortly afterwards Tadoussac fell into 
the hands of the English, under Sir David Kertk, a French 
Huguenot refugee from Dieppe, who had been commissioned, 
by Charles I, in 1628. Kertk sent messengers to Quebec, 
which was not very strongly fortified, and summoned it to 
surrender; but Champlain treated the messengers so well, 
while at the same time he sent back so haughty a reply, that 
Kertk withdrew his ships without attacking him. Next year, 

Questions.— State what further changes were made, and what led to 
them. What is said of creation of the seigniorial tenure, of the noblesse 
pf Canada; and of Nova Scotifi Baronets ? What new troubles now arose ? 



Chap. Vm-1637.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 45 

however, he again appeared before Quebec, and, after having 
offered honourable terms to Cham plain, who was reduced to 
great straits, the city and its heroic governor capitulated in 
July, 1629. Kertk, having installed his brother, Lewis, as gover- 
nor of Quebec, took Champlain to England, but he was soon 
released and sent to France. These disasters did not long 
oppress the infant colony ; for, by the treaty of St. Germain- 
en-Laye, in 1632, England restored not only Canada, but also 
Cape Breton and Nova Scotia, to France. 

9. Death and Career of Champlain.'— In 1633, Champlain 
again returned to Canada as governor. He at once set himself 
to restore prosperity, and, by the aid of the Jesuit missionaries, 
to promote civilization among the Indians. In 1634, a new set- 
tlement was formed at Three Rivers ,* and, in 1635, the founda= 
tion of the Jesuit College for the Hurons w^as laid at Quebec. In 
the midst of these signs of returning life and vigour, the young 
colony was called upon to suffer a signal loss, — the death of 
her beloved Champlain, after a checkered yet noble career of 
heroic endurance, in the service of France in Canada, of thirty 
years. He was a man of unusual energy and decision j but 
his early zeal against the Iroquois was ill-judged. He wrote 
three volumes, at intervals, containing an interesting account 
of his voyages to Canada. He also wrote a history of New 
France, and a summary of Christian doctrines, which latter 
was translated into both the Huron and Iroquois languages. 

10. Montreal Founded. — In 1636, Be Chateaufort succeeded 
Champlain j but in six months he was replaced by De Mont- 
magny, who sought to emulate Champlain in his zeal for the 
colony.* In 1637, M. de Sillery, a benevolent French priest, 

* Le Chevalier Charles Huault de Montmagny. During his administra- 
tion, 3Iontreal was founded, and the long threatened war of extermination 
against the Huron Indians was commenced by the Iroquois. It was 
to this governor that the Indians first applied the term Onontio, or 
NontiOy the great mountain, —z, literal translation of M. de Montmagny's 

Questions.— -Describe the first capture of Quebec. Under what cir- 
cumstances was it restored to the French ? Sketch Champlain's fUrther 
career. Who succeeded him? What is said of M. de Montmagny? 



46 HISTOS,Y 01^ CANADA. [PaUT 111-1644. 

founded an institution four miles above Quebec, for the Indian 
convierts. Three years afterwards, the island of Montreal was, 
for the purposes of settlement, ceded by M. de Lauzon (who, in 
1635, had obtained it from the Company of One Hundred Part- 
ners) to an association of thirty-five persons. M. de Maison- 
neuve was selected to found the settlement, which he did 
under many discouragements in 1642. He first erected a few 
buildings, and enclosed the whole of them within a wooden 
palisade for protection against the Indians.* On the 18th of 
May, 1642, the humble settlement was with religious ceremo- 
nies solemnly named Villa Maria, or Marianopolis, by the 
superior of the Jesuits. Thus, on a site selected with great 
sagacity, was laid the foundation of Montreal, the present 
commercial metropolis of Canada. 

11. Several Institutions Founded, — Between the year 1635 
and 1644, five important institutions were founded. The first 
\vas the Seminary of the Hurons (Jesuit College), erected at 
Quebec, in 1635; the second was the ^'Habitation '^ for In- 
dian converts, at Sillery, near Quebec, in 1637; the third was 
the Ursulines' Convent at Quebec, in 1639 ; the fourth was the 
Hotel-Dieu at Sillery, in 1639, removed to Quebec in 1644; 
and the fifth was the Hotel-Dieu at Montreal, in 1642. In 
1644 the Island of Montreal was ceded to the religious order 
of the Sulpicians at Paris. Abbe Tollier, the founder of the 
order, exerted himself to found a. seminary on the island, but 
was not successful, for it was not established until 1677. 

12. Concerted Indian Attacks, — The year 1644 is memorable 
for a bold scheme on the part of the Iroquois to destroy the 

name. The term Was afterwards applied indifferently to each of the 
French governors of Canada. Onontio goa (Ontiogoa) was the Indian 
name of the king of France. 

* Paul Chomedy de Maisonneuve was appointed the first governor of 
Montreal. Through the intrigues of M. de M6sy, he was, at his own re« 
quest, replaced in the government of Montreal by M. d'Ailleboust. 

Questions.— Mention the circumstances connected with the foundation 
of Montreal. What institutions were founded in L, C. during the years 
1635 to 1644 ? What is said of M. de Maisonneuve ; and of the year 1644 ? 



Chap. VIII-1646.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 4? 

French line of posts,— a scheme which, with singular exactness, 
was again repeated, by other Indian tribes, against the English 
posts, one hundred and twenty years afterwards.* In that 
year (1644), the Iroquois, who were friendly to the English, but 
who were bitterly hostile to the French, and their Indian 
allies (the Algonquins and Hurons), formed a plan by which 
they hoped to exterminate in a single day all the French colo- 
nists in Canada. They divided their warriors into two great 
bands, and these two bands into ten separate war-parties. In the 
ensuing spring these war-parties were, on a given day, simulta- 
neously to attack the French settlements, from several am- 
bushed points, selected with more than the usual skill and 
sagacity of the keen-eyed Iroquois. The band of eighty war- 
riors designed to surprise Montreal was fortunately discovered 
by the garrison and defeated ; while other bands, having acted 
prematurely, were foiled in their attempts. Thus, although 
the project failed for want of unity of action on the part of 
the Iroquois bands, yet many valuable lives were lost ,• and the 
very existence of the colony itself was for a time imperilled. 
Fort Richelieu, which had been erected by the Governor Mont- 
magny with great difficulty, at the mouth of the Iroquois 
(Richelieu) river to keep these Indians in check, was a prin- 
cipal point of attack, but, although the force within the fort 
was small, it was successfully defended; and the governor 
of the fort, with much skill, induced the Iroquois to con- 
sent to a peace. A truce followed, to which the Hurons, 
Algonquins, and French were parties; but only one of, the 
Iroquois cantons, then at war with the French, would consent 
to it. It was broken by them in 1646, on the frivolous pretext 
that an epidemic and a failure in the crops, which occurred 

* In 1763, Pontiac, a celebrated chief of the Ottawa Indians and an ally 
of the French, matured a bold and comprehensive plan for the destruction 
of the English by the simultaneous capture of all their forts from Lake 
Michigan to the Niagara. The plot failed. See No. 49, Chapter ix, page 96. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the Iroquois scheme for destroying the 
French line of trading-posts in 1644s Had it any after parallel ? Mention 
it. How was a truce brought about f Upon what pretexts was it broken ? 



48 HISTORY OP CANADA. JPart IIi-1648 

at the same time, were caused by the machinations of M. 
J©gues, a Jesuit father. This Jesuit father was barbarously, 
murdered. Ferocious attacks were also made on other mission- 
aries, and several of the settlements ; and war and rapine again 
desolated the country. Taking advantage, however^ of the 
partial cessation from strife, the Company of One Hundred 
Partners, which had suffered such terrible losses during the 
struggle, made an important change in their relations to the 
colony. The Company conceded to the inhabitants the right, 
under certain restrictions, to trade in peltries, and on the 
yearly payment to it of one million of beaver-skins. This 
arrangement was confirmed by royal edict 5 and the Company 
consequently renounced all further right to interfere in the 
internal trading concerns of New France. 

13. Destruction of the Surons, — M. d^Ailleboust succeeded 
M. de Montmagny, as governor, in 1647. The latter had 
remained in Canada for three years, and had proved himself 
to be an able man. During his brief administration, the Jesuit 
missionaries had greatly extended their explorations into the 
interior among the Indians, especially to the north-west, and 
thus the religious interest in the colony was greatly increased 
in France. Irritated at the continued alliance of the Hurons 
with the French, the Iroquois formed a scheme for their utter 
extinction. The 4th of July, 1648, was selected as the com- 
mencement of this terrible episode in Indian warfare. On that 
day they fell upon the Huron settlement of St. Joseph, and 
destroyed the whole population, numbering 700. Every wigwam 
was burned 5 and as if to give a more malignant vent to their 
hatred to the religion of the pale faces, they set fire to the 
church ; and then threw the mangled and bleeding body of its 
pastor, Pdre Daniel, the Jesuit missionary, into the midst of 
the flames. They then suddenly withdrew, leaving the rest of 
the mission settlements in a state of terror during the remain- 



QuESTiONS.— What followed the breaking of the truce? Mention the 
steps taken Iby the Company to place trade on a firm basis. What is said 
of M. de Montmagny? Why were the Iroquois so hostile to the Hurons? 



«^ 1}HAP.VII1-1648.] SKETCH OF PRENCH RULE. 49 

der of the year. Early in the following March a band of 
Iroquois swooped down like an eagle upon a Huron settlement 
near the ^reat lakes, and put to death four hundred of its in- 
habitants. Each successive settlement was visited in like man- 
ner, and with a like result. Soon, in self-defence, the hunted 
Hurons stood at bay ; and for a time alternate success and 
defeat followed each other with fatal rapidity, inflicting on 
them terrible losses. At length, in a final struggle for their 
very existence and for the possession of their homes and 
hunting-grounds, they were defeated by the unsparing Iroquois. 
Utterly routed, the unhappy Hurons, accompanied by some of 
their missionaries, fled to the upper lakes, and at length found 
a resting-place on the island of St, Joseph, in the lake which, 
from the circumstance of their flight, now bears their name. 
Here, during the winter, from want of game, disease, as well 
as the dread of the tomahawk of the fierce Iroquois, which 
followed them, rapidly reduced their already thinned ranks. 
Hearing of the further ravages of the Iroquois, they again fled 
to the shores of Lake Superior, and sought the powerful pro- 
tection of the jibwas. Here a decisive battle took place on a 
spot, which, from this circumstance, was named Point Iroquois, 
or ^^ Place of the Iroquois bones j" and for a short time the 
Hurons were sheltered. They also sought the protection of the 
Ottawa Indians, but were, even with them, again pursued and 
dispersed. Many of the survivors fled to Montreal and* Quebec 
by the circuitous route of Lake Nipissing and the Ottawa, and 
for years remained encamped within the walls of Quebec, or 
were elsewhere placed under French protection. After the 
storm passed over, they were transferred to Ste. Foye; and 
thence to Lorette, where their descendants now remain. 

14. Projected Alliance with New England. — The year 1648 
was noted for the proffered alliance of commerce and friendship 
between New England and Canada. To promote this object, 

QUESTiOiS^s.— Mention the successive attacks of the Iroquois which finally 
led to the destruction of the Huron Indians. Where was the remainder 
of the tribe placed ? What notable event took place in the year 1648 ? 

D 



§0 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1654. 

lan envoy was sent from the English colonists at Boston to the 
French colonists at Quebec. A deputation of two persons was 
in return sent from Quebec to Boston in 1650-1. The English 
colonists stipulated that both colonies should remain neutral 
in any European contest between England and France j while 
the French, having suffered so severely from the Iroquois in 
their peltry-traffic, declined to enter into any treaty unless the 
Ent'lish would consent to turn their arms against the Iroquois. 
This hostile stipulation on the part of the French, against the 
Indian allies of the English, although skilfully presented as a 
righteous league in defence of Christianity against scoffing 
Pagans, broke off the negotiations, and the scheme unhappily 
failed. When this stipulation became known to the Iroquois, 
it exasperated them still more 5 and they redoubled their 
(Efforts to destroy the French colonists ; so that for several 
years the French, like the ancient rebuilders of Jerusalem, 
laboured with arms in their hands, and were virtually kept 
within their enclosures and behind their entrenchments. 
Trade entirely languished 5 and the beavers were allowed to 
build their dams in peace, none of the colonists being able or 
willing to molest them.* 

15. J. Lull in the Indian Contest. — M. de Lauzon, a chief 
member of the Company of One Hundred Associates, succeeded 
d'Ailleboust as governor in 1651; but he was not successful 
as an administrator. The Iroquois, having succeeded in 
extirpating the Huron allies of the French, continued to 
attack the French settlements; and it was not until 1653 
that they ceased their warlike inroads upon the colony. 
In that year reinforcements arrived from France; and the 
Iroquois, not wishing to encounter their now formidable ene- 
mies, intimated a strong desire for peace. A treaty was 
accordingly entered into, in 1654, with the five Iroquois tribes, 

* Relations des Jesuits, 1653. 

Questions.— What was done to bring about a commercial alliance be- 
tween New England and Canada ? What was the condition of the French 
settlements? After Lauzon's appointment, how did the Iroquois act? 



CHAP.VI1I-1659.J SKETOH OF FRENCH RULE. 51 

or cantons, through the intervention of Pere Lemoine, and 
for a time war ceased to alarm the colonists. Trade revived 
and the peltry-traffic was vigorously prosecuted by the French 
with such of the Iroquois cantons as were near the boundaries 
of Canada. The others, however, preferred to traffic with the 
English. During the intervals of war, explorations were made 
among the Sioux Indians, beyond Lake Superior, and also 
among the Esquimaux, near Hudson Bay. The year 1656 
was noted for an overland expedition sent from Canada 
by way of Labrador, under Sieur Jean Bourdon, attorney- 
general of New France, to take possession of the Hudson 
Bay territory on behalf of the French King. — Owing to the 
efforts of the missionaries to establish a French settlement 
among the Onondagas (an Iroquois tribe), dissensions again 
arose. This tribe professed friendship in order to obtain fire- 
arms ; but not getting them, they behaved treacherously : and 
in 1656-7 a fierce and desolating Indian war once more ravaged 
the country. D'Argenson, the new governor, Avho arrived in 
1658, implored the French Government to send immediate 
succor, else Canada would be for ever lost to France. His 
requests, however, were unheeded ; but the Iroquois, having 
unexpectedly met with a determined resistance from a few 
French colonists, under Daulac, in a palisaded post at the foot 
of the Long Sault, sooa afterwards desisted from their con- 
certed attacks upon Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal. 
Thus relieved from their fears, religious services were held by 
the colonists in all the churches of Quebec, and a solemn 
Te Deum was chanted for so happy a deliverance. 

16. Royal Government established. — In 1659 a royal edict 
regulating the civil government of the colony was issued. In 
the same year, Mgr. de Laval arrived in Quebec as Vicar- Apos- 
tohc of the see of Rome.* M. d'Argenson having solicited his 

* The Right Reverend Fraii9ois de Montmorency Laval was born at 

Questions.— What led to peace? Give a sketch of the explorations 
which were then made. What led to war again ? Why were the Iroquois 
induced to desist in their fierce attacks ? What event took place in 1659? 



82 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1663. 

recall, M. d'Avaiigour arrived as governor in 1661. Through 
the efforts of Pere Lemoine, he effected, in 1662, another 
treaty with three cantons of the Iroquois. Fearing its short 
duration, as two cantons had not concurred in it, he sent the 
governor of Three Rivers to the king of France with another 
appeal for aid. The king immediately sent out 400 men. 
M. de Monts was also sent to report upon the state of the 
colony. In the meantime D'Avaugour was recalled, at the 
instance of Mgr. de Laval; and M. de Mesy, who had been nomi- 
nated by that prelate, was sent out as the first roval crovernor 
under the new constitution, — D'Avaugour havino- induced 
king Louis XIV to dissolve the Company of One Hundred 
Associates, in whom, as successors to the Company of Mer- 
chants, the government of the colony had been vested since 
1603-1628. Owing to various dissensions which had arisen 
in New France, Colbert,* the chief minister of Marine, sent out 
M. Dupont further to examine and report upon the state of the 
colony. His visit had a salutary effect, for it led to several 
important changes in the administration of public affairs. ' 
In 1663 a trifling earthquake occurred in New France. 

17. Ameliorations in the System of Government — Custom of 
Paris. — The resumption of royal authority in Canada was 



Laval, in France, in 1623. In his youth he was known as Abb6 de Mon- 
tigny ; and, in 1659, he came to Canada as Vicar Apostolic, with the title 
of Bishop of P6tr6e ; in 1674, he was named first Koman Catholic Bishop 
of Quebec. He founded and endowed the Quebec Seminary, in 1663, 
(which, in 1852, became, by Royal charter, the Laval University), He also 
established an industrial school and model farm, at St. Joachim, below 
Quebec. He made great efforts to prevent drunkenness among the 
Indians ; and, by his influence at Court, had the administration of govern- 
ment transferred from a viceroy to a superior council, under certain wise 
restrictions, which he had submitted to Louis XIV. He effected great 
good in the colony, and died amid many regrets at Quebec, 6th May, 1708, 
at the venerable age of 85 years. 

* Jean Baptiste Colbert, born in 1619, was a celebrated minister of finance 
under Louis XIV. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Bishop Laval. What steps were taken 
to prevent war ? Mention the changes made in the government of Canada 
in 1663 ? How did Colbert endeavour to reconcile differences ? Who was he ? 



€hap. VIIl-1665.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 53 

made the occasion of introducing various reforms, based upon 
the report of M. Dupont. A ^^ Sovereign Council," invested 
with administrative and judicial functions, somewhat like the 
^^Parlement de Paris," was instituted at Quebec 5 legal tri- 
bunals were estabhshed at various places, and municipal gov- 
ernment in a modified form introduced. The right of taxation 
was, however, reserved to the king. The administration of 
government devolved upon a viceroy (who generally resided in 
France, as colonial minister), a governor, and an intendant or 
chief of justice, police, and public works. With these modifi- 
cations, the king, in 1664, transferred the trading interests of 
Canada to the West India Company, by whom an ordinance 
was passed introducing into the colony the ^^law and custom 
of Paris" {la coutume de Paris), With a view to ensure 
harmony in this matter throilghout Canada, all other French 
coutumes were declared illegal there. In the meantime further 
disputes arose between the governor and the bishop, which 
ended in De Mdsy being recalled from Canada to answer for 
the arbitrary suspension of his councillors. He died, however, 
before the sentence of recall and arrest could be executed. 

18. Vigorous Administration and Reform, — The new rulers 
sent out from France in 1665, were men of ability, as subse- 
quent events proved. M. de Tracy was selected by the king 
as lieutenant-general,* M. de Courcelles as governor,! and 

* Alexandre de Bonville, Marquis de Tracy, before coming to Canada 
had already distinguished himself in the taking of Cayenne from the 
Dutch, and in the capture of several islands in the West Indies. By his 
military prowess and skill in dealing with the Indians, he compelled the 
haughty Iroquois to make a satisfactory peace with New France, which 
lasted for eighteen years. 

t Daniel de R^mi, Seigneur de Courcelles, was an able governor ; but 
he did not at all times display the same energy in the public service. He 
showed much sagacity and zeal in his efforts to prevent the peltry traffic 
of Kew France from being diverted into the hands of the English traders. 



QuESTioiirs.— What was the result of M. Dupont's mission? Mention 
the steps taken to restore royal authority in Canada. Describe the In- 
tendant's dutids. Who wer« the new rulers sent out ? What is said of them ? 



54 HISTORY 01^ CANADA. tPART III-1666. 

M. Talon as intendant.* On their arrival, with new emigrants 
and farming materials, the colony revived 5 and vigour was at 
once infused into the government. With the Carignan regi- 
ment,! which De Tracy had brought out with him, steps were 
taken to put a stop to the inroads of the Iroquois. The forts 
were increased and strengthened, especially on the Richelieu 
river. Talon, by authority of the king, busied himself with 
various useful reforms in the system of government, especially 
in regard to the administration of the finances, the punishment 
of peculators, and the supervision of the clergy's tithes, so as 
to reduce their amount. He further sought to encourage both 
agriculture and manufactures in the colony. He also prepared 
a minute report for Colbert on the state of affairs in the colony, 
with a view still further to redress grievances. The sugges- 
tions of M. Talon, endorsed as they were by the Sovereign 
Council, were favourably entertained by Louis XIV 5 and the 
restrictions on trade, imposed by the West India Company, 
were greatly relaxed in Canada. 

19. Expeditions against the Iroquois, — The reinforcements 
sent to Canada, and the preparations for war, awed the Iroquois. 
Three of the weaker cantons, or tribes, demanded peace 5 but 
the fierce and powerful Mohawks and Oneidas disdained it. 
Against these two a formidable expedition, under command of 
De Tracy, was led by the governor in person 700 miles into 
the interior of the Iroquois country. The effect of this expe- 
dition was most salutary. The whole of the cantons sued 



* M. Talon's career in Canada was distinguished by many of the highest 
qualities of a successful governor. He promoted to the best of his ability 
every enterprise which had for its object the advancement of Canada. 
Louis XIV conferred upon him the successive titles of Baron d'Orsain- 
ville, Baron des Islets, and Baron d'Ormale. 

t So named from the Prince of Carignano, a Savoyard in the French 
service. This regiment gained much distinction as a French military 
auxiliary to the Germans in their wars in Hungary against the Turks. 

Questions.— What did these rulers bring? How did Talon seek to im- 
prove the system of government? How were the Iroquois dealt with? 
Give a sketch of Talon's career. What is said of the Carignan regiment ? 



Chap. VlII-1670.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 55 

for peace; and in 1666 a satisfactory treaty was entered into 
with them, which lasted for eighteen years. 

20. Rest^ Prosperity J and Development. — War having happily 
ceased, the whole attention of the government was turned to 
developing the industry and resources of the country. Expe- 
ditions were sent out by Talon in various directions ; the 
mineral wealth of St. PauPs Bay, Three Rivers, and Gasp^ 
was brought to light by geological explorers, under the patron- 
age of Colbert j fisheries and seal-hunting were prosecuted, 
and trade in timlDer and seal-oil commenced. Nor were the 
more domestic features of industry overlooked. Hemp culti- 
vation, tanning, stave-making, and other branches of domestic 
manufacture were fostered. Horses were also introduced into 
the colony in 1665. Ill health, however, no less than differ- 
ences of opinion with the governor and clergy, induced Talon 
to retire from the Intendancy in 1668. He was succeeded 
by De Bouteroue, who sought to conciliate all parties; but 
having failed to realize the hopes and expectations of Colbert, 
he was replaced by Talon again, in 1670. 

21. Attempted Diversion of the Fur-Trade. — The English, 
having superseded the Dutch in New Amsterdam (afterwards 
New York), in 1663, pushed their trade northward through 
the agency of the Iroquois Indians. These allies, anxious to 
profit by the traffic, sought in 1670 to obtain furs and skins 
for them from the various tribes up the Ottawa. This region 
being the hunting-ground from which the French now obtained 
their chief supply of furs, the cutting off thfs source of supply 
caused much rivalry and ill-feeling. De Courcelles, the gov- 
ernor, set out himself to the Indian country to put a stop to 
the traffic. His mission had a good effect upon the rival 
tribes, but ill health obliged him to return. The small-pox 
in the meantime attacked the Indians with great severity^ 
and that, with fire-water, carried off great numbers of them. 



Questions.— What was the effect of the expedition undertaken against 
the Iroquois? How long did the peace last? How did the ftir- traffic 
affect the relations of the French and English colonists with the Iroquois? 



56 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1672. 



22. Treaties with the Indians, —While the rival fur-trade was 
yet in its infancy, Talon, the Intendant, with great sagacity, 
sought to induce the various Indian tribes at the North and 
West to acknowledge the sovereignty of Louis XIV, and 
thus, by anticipation and with the sanction of the Indians, 
to settle the question of priority of right to trade with them. 
With this view, Talon, in 1670, despatched Nicholas Perrot,* 
an enterprising merchant, and well acquainted with Indian 
Hfe and character, to visit the Indians at the head of the great 
lakes. Perrot went as far as Lake Michigan, and induced the 
tribes to meet a French envoy at the.Sault Ste. Marie in the 
spring of 1671, where a cross and fleur de lis were erected in 
token of French sovereignty. Talon, more- 
over, anxious to extend French influence 
over the whole north-western part of the 
continent, induced Louis XIV to offer a 
reward to any one who would reach the 
Pacific coast through New France. In 
order to secure the trade of the Hudson 
Bay Indians, Talon also sent an expedition 
northwards with that object. De Cour- 
celles, too, with- a view to establish a depot 
for French trade on the upper lakes, ob- 
tained permission, in 1672, from the Iro- 
quois, to erect a trading-fort at Cataraqui 
(Kingston). This was one of his last official acts ; and he soon 
afterwards left for France, — having been recalled at his own re- . 
quest. In the meantime, the English, anxious to keep pace witli 
France, obtained a footing in the Hudson Bay territories, under 




Arms of France. 



* Nicholas Perrot, a French traveller, was sent by M. Talon (Intendant 
of Canada), in 1670, to induce the north-western Indians to acknowledge 
the sovereignty of France. An island situated at the western junction of 
the Ottawa and St. Lawrence, is called after him. He left a most inter- 
esting manuscript on the customs of the Indians. 

Questions.— What steps did Talon take to secure the trade and alle- 
giance of the north-western Indians? How did he seek to promote the 
extension of French influence over the continent ? Give a sketch of Perrot. 



Chap. XI-1672.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 5f 

the guidance of Des Groselliers, a French pilot, aided by 
another Franco-Canadian, named Radisson. An English 
Conipany was soon formed, under the patronage of Prince 
Rupert, to trade for furs in the territories. Charles I, king 
of England, having claimed the Hudson Bay territories, by 
virtue of Hudson's discoveries in 1610, granted a charter to 
this Company in 1670, to traffic for furs in that region. The 
French colonists were jealous of this intrusion, and in 1671 
sent another expedition overland to reconnoitre, with a view 
to the subsequent expulsion of the English from the Bay. 



CHAPTER IX. 
Sketch of French Rule, Second Period : Frontexac to the 
Conquest, 1672-1759. 
Principal Subjects of tMs Chapter. 
Career of Frontenac— Discovery of the Mississippi and Rocky 
Mountains — Trade Contests — Indian Wars — Settlement 
of Louisiana and Detroit— Pepperr ell — Seven Years' War 
— Washington — BraddocJc—DiesJcau — Wolfe — Montcalm 
—Conquest of Canada — Conspiracy of Pontiac — English 
and French Colonial Systems. 

1. Arrival of the Count de Frontenac— 2. Frontenac's First Administra- 
tive Acts.— 3. Guarantees for Civil Liberty.— 4. Spirit of Discovery 
and Adventure.— 5. Summary of Discoveries.— 6. Discovery of the 
Mississippi.— 7. La Salle's First Expedition to the Mississippi.— 8. His 
Second Expedition. — 9. His Third Expedition. — 10. Internal Dissen- 
sions in Canada.— 11. De la Barre's Arrival and Failure.— 12. Early 
Commercial Contests. — ^13. Campaign against the Iroquois. — 14. Ne- 
gotiations and Renewed Wars.— 15. Year of the Massacre.— 16. Re- 
turn of Frontenac— his Energetic War-Measures.— 17. Second Expe- 
dition against Quebec, 1690.— 18. Expedition against Montreal, 1691.— 
19. Defences — Partial Cessation of War. — 20. Invasion of the Iroquois 
Cantons.— 21. Cause of these Incessant Wars. — 22. Treaty of Ryswick, 
1697.-23. Death and Character of Frontenac— 24. Settlement of 
Louisiana, 1699.— 25. Settlement of Detroit, 1701.-26. Peace after 

Questions.— What steps did the English take to counteract Talon's 
efforts? What did they do in the Hudson Bay territory? What assist- . 
ance in the matter was given to the English by two of the French colonists ? 



58 HISTORY OF CANADA* tPART 111-1671 

Further Intercolonial Contests.~27. Peace and Prosperity in Canada. 
—28. Further Trading Disputes.— 29. Discovery of the Rocky Moun- 
tains.— 30. Peppereirs Expedition from New England— Treaty of Aix 
la Chapelle, 1748.-31. Disputes arising out of the Treaty.— 32. Com- 
mencement of the Seven Years' War.— 33. First Memorable Blow 
Struck.— 34. Defeat of Washington.— 35. Project for a Federal Union 
of the Colonies, 1753-4.— 36. General Braddock's Defeat and Death.— 
37. General Dieskau's Career in Canada.— 38. Cause of the Double 
Defeat of Braddock and Dieskau.— 39. Results of the First Campaign, 
1755.-40. Progress of the Second Campaign, 1756.-41. The Third 
Campaign, of 1757.— 42. The Fourth Campaign, of 1758.— 43. The Final 
Campaign, of 1759.— 44. Capture of Quebec— Wolfe and Montcalm. 
—45. Death of Wolfe and Montcalm.— 46. Events leading to the Close 
of the Campaign. — 47. Final Efforts to Regain Canada. — 48. Close of 
French Rule in Canada.— 49. The Conspiracy of Pontiac— 50. The 
Treaty of Paris, 1763.-51. The French and English Colonial Systems 
contrasted. 

1. Arrival of the Count de Frontenac. — In the year 1672^ 
De CourcelleS; an eminent man and a successful governor, 
retired, and Count de Frontenac, a man of great energy and 
ability, arrived.* The count's after-career was still more dis- 
tinguished than that of any of his predecessors in everything 
that concerned the progress and prosperity of Canada. 

2. Frontenac^ s first Administratwe Acts, — On his arrival, 
Frontenac, who was much struck with the appearance of 
Quebec and the surrounding country, formed a high opinion 
of the capabilities of New France. He entered with spirit into 
the duties of his office. He first assembled the Sovereign Coun- 
cil, and afterwards the principal residents of Quebec, and made 



* Louis de Buade, Count de Frontenac, a native of France, and gov- 
ernor of Canada in 1672, was recalled in 1682. In 1672, he built Fort Fron- 
tenac (Kingston). It was rebuilt of stone by La Salle, in 1678. Frontenac 
was re-appointed governor in 1689, and carried on a vigorous war against 
the English settlements in New York, and against their Indian allies, the 
Iroquois. The English retaliated, and the Iroquois made various success- 
ful inroads into Canada. In 1690, Frontenac defeated Sir William Phipps 
and the English fleet, before Quebec. He died in 1698, aged 78 years. 
Though haughty, he was an able and enterprising man. 

Questions.— What are the principal subjects of Chapter IX? Who 
succeeded De Courcelles? Give a sketch of his career. Mention some of 
Count de Frontenac's first administrative acts ? How did he like Canada ? 



Chap. IX-ierr.l SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 59 

a fervid speech to each. He improved the system of municipal 
poHce, and directed that the chief citizens of Quebec should 
meet twice a year to confer upon the general interests of the 
colony. This local assembly of the citizens was deemed an 
infringement of the king's prerogative, and was not sanctioned* 

3. Guarantees for Civil Liberty,— in 1674 the king revoked 
the charter of the West India Company, as it had not fulfilled 
any of the obligations which it had assumed, and invested 
Frontenac with full authority as royal governor. In 1677, an 
imperial ordinance of great importance was passed, regulating 
the administration of justice in Canada. It was followed by one 
regarding tithes, and another, a still more valuable one, declar 
ing that none but the highest civil authority should hereafter 
imprison any of the inhabitants. Thus, at a time when arbi- 
trary rule was in the ascendant, was laid the foundation of some 
of the civil rights of the people of Lower Canada. 

4. Spirit of Discovery and Adventure. — Nothing was so re- 
markable, during the early settlement of Canada, as the spirit 
of adventure and discovery which was then developed. Zeal 
for the conversion of the Indians seems to have inspired the 
Jesuit clergy with an unconquerable devotion in the work of ex- 
ploration and discovery. Nor were they alone in this feeling ; 
for laymen exhibited the same adventurous spirit in encoun- 
tering peril and hardship 5 but they did so from different motives. 
Trade with the Indians and the extension ofFrench power over 
thewhole continent was with them a ruling principle. From the 
first settlement of Quebec, in 1608, until its fall in 1759,-150 
years,— this spirit of discovery and dominion was actively 
fostered by each succeeding governor, until there radiated 
from that city a series of French settlements which seemed 
to shadow forth a dim realization of Coligni's* gigantic scheme 



* Jaspard de Coligni, admiral of France, was born in 1516. He pro- 
jected a comprehensive scheme of French colonization, which, however, 

Questions.— Mention the events which took place in 1674 and 1677. 
What important ordinances were passed about 1677? Describe the spirit 
of discovery which was characteristic of the early settlement of Canada. 



60 HISTORY OP CANADA, [Part III-167S 

of French colonization from the St. Lawrence to the far 
west, and from the sources of the Mississippi to the Gulf of 
Mexico, and even to the shores of South America. 

5. Summary of Discoveries, — After Champlain, other explo- 
rers extended their researches westward during 1639. In 1640, 
the southern shores of Lake Erie were visited by Peres Chau- 
mont and Breboeuf. In 1647, Pere de Quesne went up the Sa- 
guenay and discovered Lake St. John. In 1651, 1661, and 1671, 
expeditions were sent northwards towards the Hudson Bay, 
with more or less success. In 1646, Pere Druillettes ascended 
the Chaudiere, and descended the Kennebec to the Atlantic. 
In 1659, the Sioux were visited by adventurous traders; and 
in 1660 Pere Mesnard reached Lake Superior. In 1665 Pere 
Allouez coasted the same lake; and in 1670 and 1672 he 
penetrated with Pere Dablon to the Illinois region, where 
they first heard of the mysterious Mississippi. 

6. Discovery of the Mississippi, — In 1671, the famous Pere 
Marquette formed a settlement of the Hurons at Michilimacki- 
nac*,* and, in 167^, Talon, ever anxious to promote compre- 
hensive schemes of exploration and discovery, despatched 
Marquette with M. Joliettef to obtain a further clue to the great 



was never realized. He fell a victim to the fury of the populace of Paris 
against the Calvinists, or Huguenots, on St. Bartholomew's Day, 1572. 

* Pere James Marquette, a Jesuit missionary, was born at Picardy, in 
France. While a missionary at Lapoint, on Lake Superior, he expressed 
a desire to preach the Gospel to the southern Indians, and was chosen by 
Joliette to accompany him on his expedition to the Mississippi. He 
remained in the north-west, with the Illinois Indians, and died soon after 
his return from the exploration, at the early age of 38 years. His narrative 
of the discovery was afterwards published.* 

t Louis Joliette was born at Quebec in 1645 ; pursued his classical studies 
at the Jesuits' College there, and, while preparing for the priesthood in the 
seminary, he determined to explore the western parts of New France. He 
gave up the study of divinity for that of the Indian languages. In 1673, 
he was chosen by Frontenac and Talon, the intendant, to explore the 
Mississippi to its source. He chose Father Marquette to accompany him, 

Questions.— What is said of Coligni, and of his scheme of colonization ? 
Give a summary of the explorations and discoveries made by the French 
from 1639 to 1693. Sketch the career of Pire Marquette, and of Joliette, 



(Chap. 1X~1678.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 61 

unknown river, and if possible to explore its waters. After many 
^discouragements, they reached Bay des Puants, afterwards 
tcalled Green Bay, on Lake Michigan. Here a party of Miami 
Indians directed their steps to the Fox Kiverj and thence 
ithey proceeded to the Wisconsin River. Sailing down this 
river in a frail canoe, they were at length, after " suffering 
innumerable discouragements and delays, rewarded for all 
their toil by a sight of the ^^ great father of waters," — the 
■ object of their search. They proceeded down it as far as 
the mouth of the Arkansas River; and then, fearing capture 
by the Spaniards, they slowly returned. Marquette remained 
behind as a missionary with the Illinois Indians, who were 
then at war with the Miamis. Returning shortly afterwards, 
he died on the shores of Lake Michigan, deeply regretted ; and 
was buried near a river there which now bears his name, In 
the meantime, Joliette had hastened to Quebec, by way of 
what is now the city of Chicago, to announce their great dis- 
covery. As a reward for his share in the discovery, and for 
other explorations, Joliette received a grant of the island of 
Anticosti in the St. Lawrence, and a seigniory near Montreal. 
7. La Ballets first Expedition to the Mississippi. — Fired with 
the news of this notable discovery, Sieur de la Salle, a French 
knightj then at Quebec, determined to complete the discovery, 
in the hopes of finding a new route to China.* After visiting 



;and proceeded down the great river as far as the mouth of the Arkansas 
tributary. When near Montreal, on his return, his canoe upset in the I^i- 
tchine rapids, and his manuscripts were lost. As a reward for his services, 
he received a grant of the Island of Anticosti, and was named hydro- 
.grapher to the king. He died about 1701, on the Island of Anticosti. A 
county in Lower Canada is named after him. 

* Robert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle, was ennobled by Louis XIV. He 
sought to reach China by way of Canada, and set out on an expedition 
for that purpose. His design was frustrated by an accident at a place 
since called Lachine, or China. He explored the Mississippi from its 
source to its mouth, in 1678-80; spent two years between Frontenac 

QuESTioif s.— What circumstances led to the discovery of the Mississippi 
River? Give an account of this memorable discovery. What led to La 
Salle's first expedition to the Mississippi ? Give a sketch of his career. 



62 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111^1682. 

France, he obtained a royal commission to proceed with his 
exploration. The seigniory of Cataraqui, including Fort Fron- 
tenac, was conferred upon him, on condition that he would 
rebuild the fort with stone. The Chevalier de Tonti and Pere 
Hennepin * accompanied him ; and together they constructed 
three vessels. Proceeding up Lake Ontario, they reached Nia- 
gara, where La Salle erected a palisade. Here they visited the 
great Falls, of which Father Hennepin wrote an elaborate de- 
scription. Above the Falls, La Salle constructed another vessel, 
named the Griffon, In her the party traversed Lake Erie j and 
on their way to Lake Huron, La Salle named the intermediate 
lake ^^Ste. Claire.'' Having reached the southern part of 
Lake Michigan, he sent the Griffon back to Niagara with a 
cargo of furs. The vessel, however, was lost on her way down 
the lake 5 and La Salle, having waited in vain for her return, 
turned his steps inland. In December, he reached the head- 
waters of the Illinois. Proceeding down this river to Lake 
Peoria, he built a fort 5 "and, having placed De Tonti in charge 
of it, he determined to return and learn some news of his 
vessel. He dispatched Father Hennepin down the Illinois to 
the Mississippi, up which he directed him to proceed and 
explore the head- waters of that great river. During La Salle's 
absence, De Tonti and his Illinois allies were attacked by the 
Iroquois and compelled to abandon the fort and retreat. 

8. La Salle's Second Expedition to the Mississippi, — Having 
in part retrieved his losses. La Salle again set out for the Mis-* 

(Kingston) and Lake Erie ; and constructed the first vessel on Lake Erie 
(near Cayuga Creek). He sought to reach the Mississippi by sea, but having 
failed, he sought to reach it overland. In doing so, he was murdered by 
his followers. 

* Louis Hennepin, a French missionary, was born in 1640, and emigrated 
to Canada in 1675. He accompanied La Salle in his exploration of the 
Mississippi, in 1678, and visited the Falls of Niagara,— of which he wrote 
an interesting account. 

Questions.— Give an account of La Salle's first expedition to the Mis- 
sissippi. What did he do at Cataraqui and near Niagara Falls? Who 
accompanied him, and what did they do ? What is said of each of them ? 



Chap. IX-1682.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 63 

sissippi. He at length reached it in February, 1682, and pro- 
ceeded slowly down the river, stopping at the mouth of 
each great tributary, and making excursions here and there 
in the vicinity. At length, on the 5th of April, he reached one 
of the mouths of the great river ; and in honour of the event 
he named the surrounding country Louisiana, after Louis XIV, 
and then took formal possession of it in the name of his 
sovereign. Thus, after sundry discouragements and many 
privations, this great and notable event was accomplished by a 
French colonist from Quebec. 

9. La Sailers Third Expedition to the Mississippi, — La Salle 
soon afterwards retraced his steps; and having numerous 
envious enemies in France, he was compelled to return to 
Quebec, and thence to France to meet his detractors face to 
face. This he did most successfully 5 and as a proof of the 
king's confidence in him, he was intrusted with the command 
of a colonising expedition to the Mississippi by sea. This 
expedition was fated never to reach its destination. Differ- 
ences with Beaujeu, the commander, led to one disaster after 
another. The mouths of the Mississippi were passed, and the 
ships reached the coast of Texas. Beaujeu ran one of the ships 
on the rocks, and then deserted with another. La Salle and 
his companions were left to their fate. Having erected Fort 
St. Louis, and left some of his companions in charge, he set 
out in search of the Mississippi. On his way thither his com- 
panions mutinied, put him to death, and afterwards quarrelled 
among themselves. Most of the survivors, in their efforts to 
return home, perished miserably, as a just retribution for their 
cruelty and crimes. Thus perished, in 1685, the noble La Salle. 

10. Internal Dissensions in Canada, — One of the chief diffi- 
culties which Frontenac encountered in his administration of 
the government of Canada arose from a divided authority. The 
sovereign council, the governor, and the intendant, had each 

Questions.— Give the particulars of La Salle's second expedition to 
the Mississippi — of his third expedition. How did this last expedition 
end? What difficulties in his government had Frontenac to encounter? 



64 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1682. 

separate functions, which were sometimes difficult to define, 
and which often clashed, or were contradictory. Add to this, the 
governor of Montreal claimed a certain jurisdiction which 
conflicted with the supreme authority of the Koyal Governor. 
Dissensions between Bishop Laval, the governor, and the sove' 
reign council, had long existed in regard to the spirit traffic 
with the Indians. The bishop protested against its con- 
tinuance, and sought to have it declared illegal. Interested 
parties, aided by the governor, opposed his benevolent pur- 
pose. Owing to the influence of the bishop and clergy, two 
governors had already been recalled, and Frontenac was 
threatened with a similar fate. The attempted arrest of Per- 
rot, who was governor of Montreal, for alleged rapacity and 
disobedience to the ordinances, brought things to a crisis. 
Fearful of the consequences of his opposition, Perrot came to 
Quebec to explain, but was imprisoned by Frontenac, who for 
this act was in turn denounced by Abbe Fenelon, of the Semi- 
nary of Montreal. Frontenac sent both Perrot and the abb6 
to France for trial. Perrot was pardoned, on condition of his 
making an apology to Frontenac 5 but the abbe was for- 
bidden to return to Canada. Disputes, however, between the 
bishop, Frontenac, and Duchesneau (who had succeeded Talon 
as intendant in 1675), in regard to the liquor-traffic, con- 
tinued 5 and Colbert, in order to have the matter finally set- 
tled, directed Frontenac to obtain for the king the opinion of 
twenty of the principal colonists on the subject. These 
opinions were obtained and sent to France 5 but nothing defi- 
nite was done in the matter. At length the contentions on 
this and various other subjects went so far, that Frontenac 
and Duchesneau were, in 1682, both recalled. 

11. De la Barrels Arrival — His Failure. — De la Barre suc- 
ceeded Frontenac as governor, and De Meulles replaced Duches- 
neau as intendant. On their arrival, a war with the Iroquois 



Questions.— Mention the disputes which arose between the Royal 
Governor and various other persons? What brought these disputes to a 
crisis ? How did they end ? Who succeeded Frontenac and Duchesneau ? 



CJHAP. lX-1684.] SKETCH Ol' TRENCH RULE. 65 

seemed imminent j and an intimation to that effect, with a re- 
quest for troops, was sent to the king. The indecision of the 
governor, however, hastened the very thing which he wished to 
avert. He set out on a dilatory expedition to Oswego 5 and 
after an inglorious treaty with the wily Iroquois, in which he 
consented to leave the Illinois allies of the French to their 
fate, he returned to Quebec. Before things, however, came 
to a crisis, the treaty was disallowed by the French king, and 
De la Barre was replaced by M. de Denonville* as governor. 

12. Early Commercial Contests. — The new Governor arrived 
at a critical juncture. The unfettered trade enjoyed by the 
English colonists at New York had fostered individual enter- 
prise so largely, that, aided by their Iroquois allies, they had 
in many places carried on the fur-trade far into the French 
territory. De Denonville took active steps to protect the trad- 
ing monopoly of his people, and to check the proposed trans- 
ference of trade from the St. Lawrence. He remonstrated 
with Sir Edmond Andros,t the governor of New England, 
and subsequently with Colonel Thomas Dongan, t the gov- 

* Jacques Ren^ de Brisay, Marquis de Denonville, although an excellent 
man, failed in his appreciation of the gravity of important events. His 
desultory and ineffective efforts to subdue the Iroquois only increased their 
hatred to the colony, and ultimately led to the fatal massacre of Lachine. 

t Sir Edmond Andros was successively governor of New York (1674), 
New England (1686), and Virginia (1692). He involved himself in various 
disputes in New England, but was more judicious and moderate in 
Virginia. Corlear, or Corlier, a noted Dutch governor, was so loved by 
the Iroquois, that in memory of him they called all their subsequent or 
English governors by that name. The name was first applied to Sir 
Edmond Andros, in 1687; "for yow was pleased to accept the name 
of a man that was of good dispositions, and esteemed deare amongst 
us, (to witte) the old Corlear."— ^(^ress of2,0^Maquaes (the Dutch 
name for Mohawk Sachems) to Sir Edmond Andros. 

t Thomas Dongan, who was afterwards Earl of Limerick, a liberal- 
minded Roman Catholic, became governor of New York in 1683. During 
his administration, the right of electing members of the House of Assem- 
bly was first conferred upon the colonists. 

Questions s.— How did De la Barre deal with the Iroquois? Who suc- 
ceeded him ? What was the then state of trade in the French and Eng- 
lish colonies? Give a sketch of Denonville, of Andros, and of Dongan. 

E 



66 HISTORY OF CANADA. t^ARt III-1686. 

ernor of New York, who maintained the inviolability of the 
Iroquois territory, as being within English colonial juris- 
diction ; but it was all in vain. In order, therefore, at once to 
overawe the Iroquois, and to resist the encroachments of the 
English traders, he determined to strengthen the line ot 
French forts, and to make active reprisals both upon the 
English and the Iroquois. In the meantime, De Troyes 
and D' Iberville* were despatched to Hudson Bay to drive 
the English traders out of that territory. The French suc- 
ceeded in taking from them three trading-forts, leaving 
only Fort Bourbon (Nelson River) in their possession. Not- 
withstanding all the efforts, however, which were made by the 
French, to restrict the traffic in beaver-skins and peltry 
within their own territories and to the St. Lawrence route, 
they were, in the end, powerless to accomplish it. They 
at one time interdicted trade with the Anglo-Iroquois ;— -then 
they made them presents; — again they threatened them — 
made war upon them — invaded and desolated their villages j — - 
they made treaties with them, and urged and entreated the 
Dutch and the English to restrain them, and even sought to 
make the latter responsible for their acts ; — but all in vain. 
As the tide slowly rolled in upon them, and the English, who 
were always heralded by the Iroquois, advanced northwards 
and westwards towards the St. Lawrence and the great lakes, 
the French, still gallantly holding their old trading-forts in 
possession, also pressed forward before them and occupied 

* Pierre le Moyne d'lberville was born at Montreal, and was one of the 
best naval officers of France, under Louis XIV. He was successful in 
several encounters with the English in Hudson Bay and in Newfoundland ; 
in 1699, he laid the foundation of a colony in Biloxi, near New Orleans ; 
and having discovered the entrance to the Mississippi, which La Salle had 
missed, he sailed up that river to a considerable distance. He is con- 
sidered as the founder of the colony of Louisiana. He died in 1706. His 
brother, Le Moyne de Bienville, was governor of Louisiana, and founded 
the city of New Orleans. The county of Iberville, in Lower Canada, is 
named after him. 



Questions.— What differences arose between the English and French 
jgovernors? How did the French succeed in Hudson Bay? What trad- 
ing difficulties did they experience? Give a sketch of Pierre d'lberville. 



esAP. IX-16S7.] SKETCH OF FRENCII RULE. 67 

new ground. With sagacious foresight, the Frenck had, 
in addition to their regular fort at Quebec, erected palisaded 
enclosures round their trading forts at Tadoussac ; at Sorel, 
and the Falls of Chambly, on the Iroquois (or Richelieu) River 5 
and at Three Rivers, Montreal, and Cataraqui (Kingston). Sub- 
sequently, and as a counterpoise to the encroachments of the 
English, they erected palisaded forts at Niagara, Detroit, 
Sault Ste. Marie, Michilimackinac, and even at Toronto. 
Nor were the English idle. Creeping gradually up the Hudson 
river, they erected armed trading-posts at Albany, and at 
various points up the Mohawk valley 5 until at length, in 1727, 
they threw up a fort at Oswego, midway across Lake Ontario^ 
between the French trading posts at Frontenac and Niagara. 

13. The Campaign against the Iroquois opened by an act of 
Treachef}y.— In order to give force to his aggressive pohcy 
against the Iroquois, the governor invited some of their chiefs 
to meet him at Cataraqui, and then seized and sent them to 
France to work at the galleys. The king disallowed the act, 
and sent back the chiefs to Canada. De Champigny, the 
intendant, who, in 1684, had succeeded De Meulles, and 
who had performed a similar act of treachery, was waiting 
to ship off his victims to Marseilles. They were all released j 
but the offensive and treacherous act was not forgotten by the 
haughty Iroquois. Meanwhile, the governor advanced west- 
ward with a superior force. Having met the Iroquois, he 
defeated them and burned their village 5 but instead of 
following up his victory, he withdrew with part of his force to 
Niagara ; the remainder he sent back to head-quarters. No 
sooner had the French governor retired, than the Iroquois 
reappeared on every side. They suddenly menaced the forts 
at Cataraqui, Chambly, and Montreal, and committed many 
lawless acts of aggression in their fierce and stealthy warfare. 

14. Negotiations and Renewed Tfa?'5.— Negotiations for a peace 
were at length opened with the Iroquois 5 but owing to their 

Questions.— Mention the successive steps which were taken by the 
French and English to protect and extend the peltry traflSc. How was the 
war against the Iroquois commented and conducted ? How did it end? 



68 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Par-i^ 111-1689. 

dislike to the French, the dispute was prolonged. At this junc^ 
ture, Adario, or Kondiaronk, (also known as Le Eatj) a Huron 
chief of rare powers, and favourably disposed towards the 
French, took offence at their exclusion of the Hurons, who 
were their allies, from the negotiation of the proposed treaty, 
and, by means of a double treachery to the French and Iro- 
quois, suddenly precipitated a renewal of hostilities between 
them. War having been declared the next year (1689) between 
France and England, the contest between the rival colonies, 
w^hich had become imminent in Canada, at once assumed 
formidable dimensions. Anxious at once boldly to assume the 
offensive, a project was submitted first to De Denonville, the 
royal governor, and then to Louis XIV himself) by De Cal- 
lie res,* the governor of Montreal, boldly to attack the seat 
of English power at Manhattan (New York), and at Orange 
(Albany). The project, however, not being deemed feasible, 
was not entertained by the king. 

15. The Year of the Massacre, — While this scheme was under 
Consideration, an unexpected calamity befel the French settle- 
• ments. During the interval which followed the negotiations 
and the renewal of hostilities, the ever- vigil ant Iroquois ap- 
peared passive, and were even friendly in their demeanour 
to the French. Without the slightest premonition, however, 
and like a clap of thunder on a clear day in summer, the ter- 
rible Iroquois suddenly appeared near Montreal, and in one 
night of August, 1689, utterly desolated the village of Lachine, 
and massacred its entire population. So panic-stricken were 
the inhabitants of the neighbourhood, and so paralysed with 
fear was De Denonville, the governor, that for ten weeks the 

* Louis Hector de Callieres, a native of Normandy, was a member of the 
Montreal Trading Company, and also governor of the city. He succeeded 
Frontenac as governor of the colony in 1698, and emulated him in his 
zeal to promote the best interests of New France. 



Questions.— Who involved the two colonies again in war? "What did 
De Denonville propose to do? Did the king agree with him in his 
project? Give a sketch of De Callieres. What calamity occurred in 1C39? 



Chap. IX-1690.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 69 

fiery bands of Iroquois passed unrestrained through the land, 
leaving nothing but death and desolation behind them. At 
length, satiated with hate and revenge, they as suddenly for- 
sook the war-path and retired to their lurking-places. 

16. Return of Frontenac — His energetic War-Measures,— 
Scarcely had the war whoop of the retreating Iroquois died away 
in the French settlements, ere the shouts of welcome to the re- 
turning Frontenac sounded far and near along the banks of the 
lower St. Lawrence. De Denonville was recalled, and Count de 
Frontenac again became governor of Canada. It was a critical 
period; for, added to the fierce inroads of the unsparing 
Iroquois, Louis XIV had increased the peril of Frontenac by 
declaring war against Great Britain and her colonies, in order 
to aid James II in recovering his throne from William III, 
Prince of Orange. Frontenac, however, was equal to the emer- 
gency. Without waiting to be attacked, he at once resolved 
to carry the war into the adjoining English colonies. The 
Hudson Bay and outlying New England settlements were sud- 
denly and successfully attacked. The French and Hurons pene- 
trated even to Corlear (Schenectady) in the depth of winter 
of 1689-90, burned the town and massacred nearly all the 
inhabitants. Nor was the governor unmindful of the French 
posts on the lakes. Although Fort Cataraqui had been blown 
up and abandoned by order of De Denonville, Michilimackinac 
was reinforced 5 and Perrot being furnished with presents for 
the Ottawa and other Indians, was ordered to detach these 
tribes from the Iroquois, who were allies of the English. In 
this he was successful ; and the Iroquois had to carry on the 
contest alone. This they did with vigour ] but, so determined 
a spirit of resistance had Frontenac infused into the people, 
that little harm was done by the Iroquois to the French settle- 
ments. In the midst of so much peril, the inhabitants, under 
the guidance of a master spirit, acquitted themselves nobly, 
and many were the heroic deeds which they performed. 

Questions.— Describe the sudden attack of the Iroquois. What was 
the state of Canada on the return of Frontenac ? Mention the active st^ps 
which he took both against the English and Iroquois, ?ind with wh^t result, 



70 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1690. 

17. Second Expedition against Quebec^ 1690. — Frontenac's 
successes aroused the English colonists into great activity. 
They lost no time in equipping two expeditions, to attack the 
French settlements by sea and land. Sir William Phipps* took 
command of the fleet destined to act by sea against Quebec, 
and the son of Grovernor Winthrop of Connecticut that of the 
army destined to co-operate by land against Montreal. Win- 
throp proceeded as far as Lake George, there to await the 
success of Phipps against Quebec. Sickness, however, broke 
out among his troops, and compelled him to return without 
accomplishing anything. In the meantime, the fleet, having 
previously captured one or two places in Acadie (Nova Scotia), 
appeared before Quebec, and demanded the surrender of the 
place. Frontenac returned a defiant reply, and soon after 
opened fire upon the fleet. The shot from the ships fell short ; 
while the superior position of Frontenac enabled him to bear 
upon them with ease. Phipps soon retired with his disabled 
ships, but the force which he had sent on shore obstinately 
maintained the contest. Overwhelmed, however, they too 
withdrew, and the walls of the beleaguered town at length 
resounded with the shouts of victory. Frontenac ordered a 
Te Deum to be sung, and at once penned a glowing dispatch to 
his sovereign, who in return caused a medal to be struck, 
bearing this proud inscription: — ^^Francia, in Nova Orbe, 
viCTRix; Kebecca LiBERATA, A.D. MDCxc." — ^^France, victress 
in the new world j Quebec free, a.d. 1690." Further to com- 
memorate the event, a church was erected in Quebec and 
dedicated to ^^ Noire Dame de la Victoire /" 



* Sir William Phipps was born of humble parents in Bristol (Pemaquid ), 
in the present State of Maine, in 1651. Being a sailor, he was so fortunate 
as to find large treasure in a Spanish wreck off the coast of Hispaniola. 
This gave him wealth and influence. He was knighted by James I, and in 
1669 was sent to take Quebec. In 1692, he was appointed governor of 
Massachusetts, and greatly exerted himself to promote its prosperity. He 
died in 1695, aged forty-four years. 

Questions.— Mention the expeditions sent from New England against 
Canada. Describe the second attack on Quebec. Give a sketch of Sir Wm. 
Phipps. How did the contest end? and how was the victory celebrated? 



CHAP. IX-1696.3 SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 71 

18. Expedition against Montreal, 1691.-— This victory by 
Frontenac interposed a check on the inro^-ds of the Iroquois. 
They sent warriors to Montreal to enter into a treaty based 
upon their neutrality in the contest between the French and 
English colonies. M. de Callieres, the governor of Montreal, 
affected indifference to their offer, and the Indians withdrew, 
soon to return and avenge the slight. In the same year, the 
English colonists of New York sent Major Schuyler with an 
armed force to attack Montreal. In this he failed, and had to 
retreat ; but the Iroquois, by their stealthy warfare, continued 
to keep the French settlements in constant alarm. 

19. Defences — Partial Cessation of War. — The ever« vigilant 
Frontenac, fearing another attack on Quebec and Montreal, 
strengthened the defences of both towns in 1693. Taking 
advantage of successive defeats inflicted upon the Iroquois, 
he soon afterwards rebuilt Fort Cataraqui, and named it 
Frontenac (now Kingston). By his skill and courage he com- 
pelled the Iroquois to desist from their attacks, and soon had 
the satisfaction of seeing comparative peace restored to the 
French settlements. The inhabitants were thus enabled once 
more to resume the cultivation of their lands. In the Hudson 
Bay the French were also successful. In 1694, D'Iberville 
took from the English the fourth and only remaining trading- 
post (Bourbon, on Nelson River) in their possession. 

20. Invasion of the Iroquois Cantons, — Frontenac, anxious to 
put a final stop to the harassing and destructive warfare which 
had been so constantly waged against him by the unrelenting 
and vindictive Iroquois, determined to humble these haughty 
Indians by invading tlieir own territory. He therefore, in 
1696, collected a force of 2,300 colonists and friendly Indians 
at Fort Frontenac. With this force he marched into the 
Iroquois territory by way of Oswego. The expedition was in 
the main successful, and the villages in two cantons were deso- 



QuESTiONS.— What other attacks were made? How did Frontenac 
provide for the successful defence of Canada ? What occurred at Hudson 
Bay ? What further steps did Frontenac take against the Iroquois Indians ? 



72 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1697, 

lated ; but before bis object was fully accomplished, Frontenac 
returned to Canada — not wishing to draw upon his force the 
hostihty of the remainder of the Iroquois cantons and of the 
English colonists. 

21. The Cause of these Incesscmt Wars must be looked for in 
the mutual determination of the French and English colonists 
to secure an exclusive right to carry on a traffic for furs with 
the various Indian tribes. These commercial contests were 
of long standing, and seemed to increase in bitterness every 
year. Each party invoked the aid of the savages, who were 
not indisposed themselves to enter into the contest on their 
own account, in order that they might thereby obtain the 
more favour in trade from the successful rival. Territorial 
extension, no less than imbittered national resentment, also 
gave an intensity of feeling to the contest, as carried on by 
the French and English colonists, and no doubt prolonged its 
duration. It is a striking fact also, which the government of 
New France either ignored, or never fully realised, that the 
chief part of the misunderstandings, difficulties, and contests 
connected with the peltry traffic, had mainly their origin in 
the persistence on the part of that government to impose upon 
that traffic unreasonable restraints, and to force it into unna- 
tural channels. In their effi)rts to do this, their plans were 
not only counteracted by the energy of the English traders ; 
but they were even thwarted in them by three separate classes 
among themselves, or within their own influence — each having 
different interests to serve, but all united in their opposition 
to the government. These three classes were: 1, the Indians; 
2, the trading officials ; and 3, the coweurs de hois. As to the 
first class (the Indians in these vast territories), they were ever 
proud of their unfettered forest life, and would naturally dis- 
dain to be bound by the artificial trammels of the white man 
in the exchange of skins for blankets, and for the weapons of 



Questions.— How did his expedition against the Iroquois end? Men- 
tion the causes of these incessant wars. What was the policy of each 
e olony ? What three classes of traders are mentioned ? Describe them. 



Chap. IX-1698.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 73 

the chase. The second class (or officials of New France) were 
secretly in league with the coureurs de hois (^^ runners of the 
wood," or white trappers) against the farmers of the revenue, 
their exaction and their exclusive privileges. The third or 
intermediary class of traders, or factors, the coureurs de boiSj 
sought in every way in their power to evade the jurisdiction of 
the king's revenue agents at Quebec. Their own reckless 
and daring mode of life in the woods and among the Indians, 
far from the seat of official influence and power, gave them 
peculiar facilities for doing so. Of these facilities they were 
not slow to avail themselves, especially as they were secretly 
under the protection or patronage of one or other of the French 
colonial governors or judges. These coureurs de boiSj through 
whom the traders obtained furs, were a numerous class, as 
there was not (says the intendant, Duchesneau, in his- Memoir 
to the king, in 1681) a family in Canada of any condition and 
quality which had not children, brothers, uncles, or nephews 
among them. 

22. The Treaty of Eyswick, in 1697, at length brought King 
William's war to a close, and restored peace to the rival colonies. 
France agreed to give up whatever places she had taken during 
the war ; and commissioners were appointed to fix the boundaries 
of the French and English possessions in the New World. No 
mention of the Iroquois was made in the treaty 5 and both parties 
sought to claim jurisdiction over their territory. The French 
governor, however, sought to detach them from the English, 
and made a special treaty with them with that intent. 

23. Death and Character of Frontenac. — The return of peace 
was signalised by a sad loss to the French colonists, in the 
death of the great and good Count de Frontenac. He died at 
Quebec, in November, 1698, aged seventy-seven years. Like 
Champlain, he devoted all his energies to promote the prosperity 
of Canada. By his sagacity and bravery he successfully de- 



Questions.— Describe the coureiirs de hois. What was agreed to by- 
France and England in the Treaty of Kyswick? How was the case of 
the Iroquois Indians dealt with? Give a sketch of the career of Frontenac, 



74 His:roRY of Canada, [Pa^it 111--1703. 

fended her alike from the inroads of the Iroquois and the hostile 
designs of his Anglo-American neighbours. Though quick- 
tempered and haughty in his bearing, he was much beloved 
by his fellow-cobnists, and died amid their heartfelt regrets. 
He was succeeded by M. de Callieres, who was then gov- 
ernor of Montreal. 

24. Settlement of Louisiana by B^Iherville, 1699. — After the 
death of La Salle and the dispersion of his followers, no steps 
were taken until 1698 to colonize the Mississippi valley. In 
that year, D' Iberville, a native of Montreal, and a successful 
officer in the contests with the British in the Hudson Bay ter- 
ritory, left France and arrived in Florida early in 1699. 
Touching at Pensacola, he entered the Mississippi ; and hav- 
ing partly explored it, he returned and erected a fort at Biloxi, 
— about ninety miles north-east from New Orleans. In the 
following year he brought with him a number of Canadians ; 
and in 1701 he erected another fort at Mobile, whither he 
removed his colony. During his lifetime his colony prospered. 

25. Settlement of Detroit hyDe CalliereSj 1701. — To promote 
the extension of French power and influence among the western 
Indians, and to secure the trade with them, De Callieres sent, 
in 1701, La Motte Cadillac, one of his officers, with a hundred 
men and a Jesuit missionary to found a colony at Detroit, 
or the ^^ Strait" between Lakes Erie and Huron. The site 
was well chosen ; and the settlement realized the expectations 
of its founder, and exercised no inconsiderable influence in 
after times. 

26. Peace, after Further Intercolonial Contests. — In 1703, De 
Callieres died. He was succeeded by the Marquis de Vau- 
dreuil as governor.* Successive contests with the Miamis 



f^* Philip de Kigaud, Marquis de Vaudreuil, one of the most successful 
governors of Canada, first achieved distinction in the army. He was 
sent to Canada as commander-in-chief, and aided in the relief of Mon- 



QuESTiONS.— Who succeeded Frontenac? Give an account of the first 
settlement of Louisiana, and of Detroit. Sketch the career of D 'Iber- 
ville. Who succeeded De Callieres ? What is said of Marquis de Vaudreuil ? 



Chap. IX-1720.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE, 76 

and other Indians at Detroit, and against the colonists of 
New England took place soon after his appointment. The 
attack on New England by the French led to unsuccess- 
ful reprisals against Acadie and the French settlements in 
Newfoundland, Defeat but roused the British colonists to 
renewed exertions. They formed a plan to take Quebec and 
Montreal, and collected a large force at lake Champlain as a 
rendezvous. To bear the expenses of this expedition, they 
issued the first paper-money ever used in America. Having 
waited in vain for promised reinforcements from England, the 
expedition was for a while abandoned. The British colonists, 
however, still intent upon their scheme of conquest, changed 
the theatre of war to Acadie. That part of New France they 
took in 1710. In 1711, 5,000 troops, detached from the victo- 
rious army of the Duke of Marlborough having arrived from 
England, the expedition against Canada was revived with great 
vigour. A formidable naval force was despatched from Boston 
to Quebec, under Admiral Sir Hoveden Walker, while a large 
land force rendezvoused at Lake St. George. Owing to fogs 
and storms, the fleet failed to reach Quebec, half of it being 
wrecked ; and the land force remained inactive. For the 
present the scheme failed, and the forces were shortly after- 
wards distributed along the frontier, for its defence. At length 
the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, put an end to Queen Anne's 
war, and confirmed to Great Britain, Acadie, Newfoundland, 
and the Hudson Bay territory. To provide for the mari- 
time protection of Canada (which, as yet, had no protection 
to the seaward), France lost no time in colonising the island 
of Cape Breton. Louisbourg, its capital, was founded in 1713, 
and, in 1720, was strongly fortified at great expense. 

treal, after the massacre of Lachine. He aided Frontenac in the defence 
of Quebec against Sir William Phipps, and in his wars with the Iroquois. 
He was appointed governor of Montreal, and, after De Calli^res, governor 
of New France. During his administration he accomplished many useful 
reforms. He died at Quebec in 1725. 



Questions.— Mention the wars which followed De Vaudreuil's ap- 
pointment. What plan of retaliation was adopted by the New England 
colonists ? How were they aided fronj England ? What did the French do ? 



76 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1731. 

27. Peace and Prosperity in Canada. — The return of peace 
to Canada brought with it also a return of prosperity. M. de 
Yaudreuil set himself to develop the resources of the country, 
and to foster education among the people. He subdivided the 
three governments of Quebec, Three Elvers, and Montreal into 
eighty-two parishes, and took a census of the people. He also 
extended the fortifications of Quebec, and directed that Mon- 
treal should be put in a state of defence. Thus he employed 
himself until his death, which took place in 1725. In 1720-1, 
Charlevoix, a distinguished traveller, visited Canada, and 
afterwards wrote an account of his travels in New France. 

28. Further Trading Disputes. — Baron de Longueuil adminis- 
tered the government for a year, when the Marquis de Beauhar- 
nois succeeded De Vaudreuil as governor, in 1726.* By order 
of the king, and with a view still further to counteract the 
efforts of the British traders, Beauharnois strengthened the 
forts at Frontenac and Niagara. Governor Burnet of New York 
resolved, in 1727, to neutralize the designs of the Marquis 
against the colonists of New York, by erecting another fort, mid- 
way between Frontenac and Niagara, at Oswego. As an act of 
retaliation the few English residents at Montreal were peremp- 
torily exiled ; and a new French fort of St. Frederic erected at 
Crown Point on Lake Cham plain. With a view to punish the 
predatory acts of the Western Indians, M. de Beauharnois dis- 
patched, in 1728, a large force to Chicago, by way of the river 
Ottawa, Lake Nipissing, and the French River. The expedition 
was highly successful, and penetrated within a comparatively 
short distance of the upper Mississippi. 

29. Discovery of the Eocky Mountains, — In 1731, Sieurdela 

* Charles, Marquis de Beauharnois, during the twenty years he admin- 
istered the government of New France, displayed much enterprise and 
ability. He made the most of the means at his command to protect the 
colony ; and had he been well sustained, he would have inflicted serious 
loss upon the English colonies. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of De Vaudreuil's administration and ca- 
reer. Mention the further trading contests which arose, and how each 
party sought to meet them. What is said of the Marquis De Beauharnois? 



Chap. IX-1748.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RtLE. 11 

V^rendrye, a native of Canada, and a son of M. deVarennes,* 
sought to give effect to a scheme for reaching the Pacific 
ocean overland. He set out by way of Lake Superior, and 
with his brother and sons occupied twelve years in exploring 
the country lying between that lake and the Saskatchewan, 
the upper Missouri and the Yellowstone rivers. His son and 
brother reached the Rocky Mountains in 1743. 

30. PepperrelVs Expedition from New England, — The note^ 
of war between England and France, which had ceased at 
the peace of Utrecht, were again sounded in 1745. From 
Louisbourg, the fortified capital of Cape Breton, a host of 
French privateers sallied forth to prey upon the commerce of 
New England. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, at once 
organized an expedition under Wm. Pepperrell for the reduc- 
tion of this stronghold.! The expedition was highly success^ 
ful, and Shirley and Pepperrell were knighted. The British 
parliament also repaid New England for the cost of the expe- 
dition. Nothing daunted, a fleet, under the Duke d'Anville, 
was dispatched from France to recapture Louisbourg. But 
having been dispersed by successive tempests, it never reached 
its destination. As a set ofi" to this disaster, however, the 
French colonists made several successful inroads along the 
frontier line of Canada, from Boston to Albany, and greatly 
harassed the English inhabitants. At length the treaty of 
Aix-la-Chapelle, in 1748, put an end to these desultory con- 
tests, and both countries restored the respective territories 
which had been taken by them during the war. 

31. Dispiltes arising out of the Treaty. — The restoration of 
Cape Breton^ with Louisbourg, to the French, gave ofience to 
New England*, and disputes at once arose as to the exact 

* He took the name of De la V^rendrye from liis maternal graLndfathef. 

t Sir William Pepperrell was a native of New England, and a brave, 
energetic officer in the later contests between the French and English 
colonists. For his success and gallantry he was knighted by King George* 

Questions.— Give an account of the discovery of the Rocky Mountains. 
What led to Sir Wm. Pepperrell's expedition? How did it succeed? What 
did the French do? What is said of De la Verendrye? and of Pepperrell? 



f§ klSTOUt OF CANADA. [PartIII-IM 

boundaries between the colonies of the two nations by which 
the treaty was sanctioned. The British claimed that the 
Acadian territory extended to the banks of the St. Law- 
rence, while the French maintained that it reached no further 
than the Bay of Fundy and the Isthmus which separates that 
bay from the Giilfof St. Lawrence. M. Galissonniere,* the acting 
governor of New France, sought to interpose a living barrier 
to British pretensions by inducing the Acadians to emigrate, 
en massej from the south to the north side of the Bay of Fundy. 
In this he was partially successful ; but soon afterwards M. de 
la Jonquiere,t the governor, arrived. Galissonniere also took 
steps to prevent the British from intruding up the valley of 
the Ohio River, between Canada and Louisiana. In 1748, he 
sent M. Celoron de Blainville to expel the British traders, 
and to take formal possession of the country. He further 
erected or strengthened a chain of forts extending from the 
Ohio to Montreal, including Detroit, Des Puants (Green Bay), 
Niagara, Fort Rouill^ (after the French colonial minister) 
(Toronto), and La Presentation (Ogdensburgh). De la Jon- 
quiere followed up these schemes of La Galissonniere with 
spirit. In the meantime a joint commission was appointed in 
Europe to settle the question of boundaries in New France, 
and the colonists were requested to remain neutral until this 
question could be settled. 

32. Commencement of the Seven Years' Wai\ — While the 
boundary commissioners in Europe were for five years exam- 
ining old maps and records, and languidly listening to the 

* Roland Michel Barrin, Count de la Galissonniere, was a noted officer 
in the French naval service. He showed great energy and ability during 
the two years he administered the government of New France, while 
M. de la Jonqui6re, the governor, was a prisoner in England. 

t Jacques Pierre de Taffanel, Marquis de la Jonqui^re, a native of 
Languedoc, was a distinguished naval officer* He was appointed to the 
government of New France in 1747, but, being a prisoner in England, did 
not arrive in Canada until 1749. Though an able governor, his avarice in 
the peltry trade involved him in a succession of disputes with the colonists. 

Questions.— Why was the treaty unsatisfactory? What aggressive 
steps were taken in Acadie, in the Ohio valley, and in other places, to carry 
it out? Give a sketch of De la Galissonni^rej and of De la Jonqui^re. 



iCSAP. lX-i754.] SKEl^CH OF J^HENCH RtTLlE. 79 

arguments of the contending parties, for and against the claims 
for the disputed territory, the rival colonists were themselves ac- 
tively settling the question by the strong hand of force, and by 
unceasing encroachments on one another. In these disputes, 
exception was taken to the passes granted by the authorities 
of Pennsylvania and Maryland to fur-traders in the disputed 
territory of the Ohio valley, and three British traders were 
taken there and sent as prisoners to New France. In retalia- 
tion, three French traders were seized and sent south of the 
Alleghany mountains. These acts of personal hostility to the 
traders of either nation by the colonial authorities precipitated 
a war which had long been threatened, and which was ulti- 
mately destined to be a decisive one. 

33. The First Memorable Blow struck— Washington. — De la 
Jonquiere, who was about to retire, died at Quebec in 1752, 
and was succeeded, ad interim^ by the Baron de Longueuil. 
Marquis du Quesne, * the new governor, immediately reorganized 
the militia; but he was opposed by M. Bigot, f the royal inten^ 
dant, who intrigued against him. Meanwhile, the French 
troops were sent forward to the Ohio. Their arrival was 
anticipated by Dinwiddle, the governor of Virginia, t who de- 
spatched some militia to erect a fort at the junction of the 

* Marquis du Quesne de Menneville held oflBce for only three years ; 
but during that time he effected many military reforms in the colony. 
Not relishing the prospect of the coming colonial contests, he sought 
active duty in the French marine service. 

t Fran9ois Bigot was a native of the province of Guienne, in France. 
He formerly held the appointment of intendant of Louisiana, before being 
removed to fill that ofl&ce for the last time in Canada. He was remarkable 
for the rapacity, malversation, and fraud which characterized his whole 
oflScial career in Canada, as well as for the gambling, riot, and luxury of 
his private life. On his return to France he was sent to the Ba stile, and 
afterwards exiled to Bourdeaux. His property (and that of his abettors 
in robbery and crime in Canada) was confiscated. 

$ Robert Dinwiddle was the English governor of Virginia (which was 
formerly called Mos-co-sa) from 1752 to 1758. 

Questions.— Mention the first hostile acts which led to the seven 
years' war. How were they met by the governor of Virginia? What is 
said of the Marquis du Quesne, Intendant Bigot, and Governor Din widdie? 




§0 illSTOIlY OF CANADA. tPART llI-^lTBo. 

Ohio and Monongahela rivers. Tliey had scarcely traced the 
outline of the fort, however, before the French, under M. de 
Contrecoeur, suddenly attacked and dispersed them. He at 
once proceeded to erect the fort just begun, and named it 
Du Quesne, after the French governor. The Virginia militia 
was now joined to the British force, the 
colonel of which had just died. The 
command of the united forces devolved, 
therefore, upon the afterwards famous 
George Washington,* who was the next 
senior officer. 

34. Defeat of Washington^ s Force by 
the -French.— Washington's first act, after ^o^* ^^ Quesne. 

a slight skirmish with a French escort, was the erection of Fort 
Necessity on the Monongahela River. Here he was attacked, 
and, after ten hours' fighting, was obliged to capitulate. Thus 
ended Washington's first military enterprise. 

35. Project for a Federal Union of the Colonies, 11 ^Z-^. — In 
order that the several British colonies in America might act 
in concert against the French, they projected an alliance, 
which in its structure was somewhat like the Iroquois league. 
This proposed alliance did not then take place ; but it subse- 
quently developed itself into the memorable union of the 
colonies against British authority itself, and was afterwards 
known as the Federation of the United States of America. 

36. General BraddocWs Career. — In this crisis Endand lib- 



* George Washington was born in Virginia, in 1732. When but sixteen 
years of age, he was employed in surveying the land assigned to Lord 
Fairfax, a connexion of his. He was a surveyor for many-years and thus 
gained a knowledge of the topography of the country, which he after* 
wards turned to military account. Before he was twenty, he was appointed 
adjutant-general of the militia in a Virginian district, and afterwards 
rose to a higher rank as a British officer in the seven years' war with the 
French. His after-career as a successful general of the American insur- 
gents in the revolutionary war of 1775-83, is well known. 

Questions.— Where did the first contest take place? How did it end? 
What is said of Washington, and of the failure of his first military efibrtf 
Mention the project of the federal union of the thirteen colonies in 1753-4, 




Chap. IX-1755.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 81 

erally aided her colonies with men and money. She also sent 

out General Braddock to prosecute the campaign. Active 

measures were at once taken to capture 

the entire line of French forts from the 

Ohio river to the St. Lawrence; while 

equally energetic efforts were made by the 

French to resist this combined attack. 

In the meantime^ Governor du Quesne 

was succeeded by the Marquis de Vau- 

dreuil-Cavagnal, — who was destined to be 

the last of the French Governors of New 

• France. Braddock arrived in Virginia in 

February, 1755 ; and, after assembling the 

^ . . 1 />, ^ Ai J • X X General Braddock.* 

Provmcial Governors at Alexandria t to 

plan the campaign, he set out in June with 1,200 men and 

a reserve of 1,000 more to take Fort du Quesne, in Ohio. He 

was accompanied by Washington, as colonel of his staflf. 

It was a month before he reached the Ohio. When within a 

few miles of the fort, he was attacked in ambuscade by M. 

de Beaujeu, the commandant, with 250 Canadians and 600 

Indians, After an heroic struggle, Braddock was defeated 

and driven back with a loss of 800 out of his 1,200 troops. 

He himself received a mortal wound, and died in a few days. 

This victory ended that campaign, and assured to the French 

* General Braddock was an Irish officer of distinction. He was too 
regardless of the advice of the provincial officers in his ill-fated expedition, 
and lost his life by the hand of one of the militiamen, whose brother he 
had struck down with his sword for fighting behind a tree, like an Indian 
or backwoodsman, which Braddock regarded as cowardly. 

t Alexandria (since famous in the civil war between the Northern and 
Southern States), is nearly opposite Washington, on the Potomac, The 
Governors present at his conference were: Shirley, of Massachusetts; 
Dinwiddle, of Virginia; Pelancy, of 2^ew York; Sha,r]^, of Maryland ^ 
and Morris, of Pennsylvania, Admiral Keppel, commander of the British 
fleet, was also present at the conference. 

Questions.— Who was sent out from England? What did the French 
and English do? Who succeeded Du Quesne? Give a sketch of Brad- 
dock. What is said of Alexandria? Give an account of the battle in Ohio* 

r 



f¥ 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1755, 



the possession of tlie valley of the Ohio for the time. Gen. 
Shirley, the new British commander, felt it necessary, under 
the circumstances, to abandon a projected attack on Niagara. 

37. General Dieskau's Career.— In the meantime. General 
Baron Dieskau* had arrived in Canada with a large French 
force. Hoping to rival the success which had attended the 
French arms in Ohio, he lost no time in marching from fort 

St. Frederic (Crown Point) to attack 
the advancing columns of British Pro- 
vincial militia, which had been collected 
in the vicinity of Lake George, under 
Col. Wm, Johnson. Leaving half of his 
force at Carillon (Ticonderoga), Dies- 
kau came up with a detachment of 
Col. Johnson's men under Col. Wil- 
liams. Forming an ambuscade,^ he 
attacked and scattered the British 
force, and at once pushed on to attack 
Johnson's chief post at Fort Edward 
(Hudson River). In this he entirely 
failed, Johnson being too well posted at 
Fort William Henry (at the head of 
Lake George), and his own force being 
too small. Dieskau, in attacking Wil- 
liam Henry, was wounded and taken prisoner, and his men 
forced to retreat. For his success and prowess in this battle, 
Colonel Johnson was knighted by the king, and afterwards 
rewarded with a baronetcy, and a grant of £5,000 sterling. 

38. Cause of the Double Defeat of Braddock and Dieskau, — 
By a singular coincidence, the two brave generals, Braddock and 

* John Harmand, Baron Dieskau, a Lieut. General and Commander of 
the French forces sent against Fort Edward. He was found severely 
wounded by the British soldiers, but was kindly treated and sent to New 
York, and thence to France, where he died in 1767. 




Forts on Lakes George 
and Champlain. 



Questions.— How did the battle end? Who was sent out from France? 
What did he do, and what is said of him? Mention the names of the 
orts on the map. Give an account of the battle at Fort William Henry. 



Chap. IX-1755.] SKETCH OF FBENCH RULE. 83 

Pieskau, who had been specially sent out from Europe to con- 
duct the opposing campaign in America, failed at the outset 
of their career. Both failed from a similar cause. They 
were over-confident of the effect of the discipline of their 
troops, and vain-glorious of their own European military skill. 
They looked with indifference, if not with contempt, on the 
colonial troops, and scorned to be guided by the superior 
knowledge of the colonial officers, whose experience in desul- 
tory forest warfare would have been of the utmost value to 
them, had they had the good sense to avail themselves of it. 
As a natural result, defeat and disaster befel them both, together 
with a loss of prestige to European generalship, when tested 
in the tangled woods, morasses, and swamps of America.* 

39. Results of the First Campaign^ 1755.— Sir Wm. Johnson's 
success led to no satisfactory results. 
He was unable to march against the 
French stronghold at fort St. Frederic 
(Crown Point), but contented himself 
with strengthening Fort William Henry 
and Fort Edward. Forts Frontenac 
and Niagara having been reinforced, 
the British hesitated to attack them. 
In Nova Scotia, however. Col. Monck- 

ton's attack upon the French posts 

T , T n ^ jL nr - Sir William Johnson. t 

was completely successful. t Mean- 




* The sad fate of these two noted Generals, and the brave men under 
their command, was but too frequently repeated, with more or less dis- 
aster, throughout the American Eevolutionary War, owing to the obsti- 
nacy of many of the royalist officers, who scorned to adopt the more 
practical strategy and knowledge of Indian warfare of their loyalist 
companions in arms. 

t Hon. Robert Moncjiton, who afterwards became a Lieutenant-General 
in the British Army, and Governor of New York and Nova Scotia, took 
part in the reduction of Nova Scotia and of Canada. He died in 1712. 

X Sir William Johnson, born in Ireland in 1714, came to America in 

Questions.— How was Col. Johnson rewarded? What led to the de- 
feat of Braddock and Dieskau ? What is said of them in the note ? Men- 
tion the results of the first campaign. What is said of Colonel Monckton? 



84 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III— 1756. 



^^^^. 




^1|\ \ ^Jn7>K-iy.' \1 M 


IIP ^ % w 






- 


^m1l^%-^5A 




kv;i^^^^^^^5| 



Fort Edward. 



while, the British colonists of New 
York suffered from the inroads of the 
French 5 while later in the year the 
French colonists had, in their own 
territory, to endure all the privations 
of a famine, owing to a scant crop. 
At length, Louis XV, the French 
king, determined to despatch M. 
Montcalm, one of his ablest generals, 
to Canada early in 1756.* Montcalm 
was accompanied by Gen. . de L^ vis, 
M. de Bourgainville, &c., and 14,000 
men, provisions, war materials, and money. George II was 
equally prompt. He sent out, with Gen. Abercrombie and a 
large reinforcement, the Earl of Loudon, as generalissimo. 
The House of Commons also voted £115,000 sterling to raise 
and equip the colonial militia. 

40. Progress of the Second Campaign^ 1756. — In the second 
campaign, the French were first in the field. They destroyed 
a magazine at one of the chain of posts between Schenec- 
tady and Oswego. By direction of Governor Vaudreuil, Mont- 
calm attacked Oswego, which was considered as the key to 
the British position on Lake Ontario. In the meantime. Col. 



1734 to manage the lands of his uncle (Sir P. Warren) on the Mohawk, 
and was agent of the British Government in its transactions with the Six 
Nation Indians, in the whole of the Seven Years' war. He was the friend 
of Brant ; acquired great influence over, and was greatly beloved by the 
Indians, who made him one of their chiefs. For his defeat of General 
Dieskau, at Lake George, in 1755, he was knighted. In 1759, on the death 
of General Prideaux, he took Fort Niagara; was made a baronet, and 
died in the Mohawk valley, in 1774, aged 60 years. 

* Louis Joseph de Montcalm (Marquis of St. Veran), a distinguished 
French general, was born at Condiac, in France, in 1712. He distinguished 
himself at the battle of Placenza; and, in 1756, was made a Field Marshal. 
Having succeeded General Dieskau in Canada, he took Oswego from the 



Questions. ~ Give a sketch of Sir Wm. Johnson. What privations 
were endured by the colonists? Who were sent out from Europe? Give a 
sketch of Montcalm. Sketch the progress of the second campaign, of 1756. 



Chap. IX-1757.] SKETCH OF FEENCH RULE. 



85 




General Abercrombie.f 



Bradstreet* with great heroism 
brought reinforcements to the Os- 
wego garrison from Schenectady. 
But what he brought was not suffi- 
cient, for Montcalm had secretly 
advanced upon the fort from Fron- 
tenac with a large force, and, after 
a brief attack, although gallantly 
resisted, compelled the garrison to ■ 
surrender. To conciliate the Iro- 
quois, who looked with a little 
jealousy upon the British fort in 
their territory, he destroyed the fort, and returned in triumph 
to Froiitenac with 1,400 prisoners, 134 cannon, and a large 
amount of military stores. The victory was an important 
one for the French ; and it was followed up by a successful 
raid upon the settlements in the rich German Flats on the 
Hudson. The capture of Oswego had also the effect of pre- 
venting any hostile movements on the part of the British 
commander during the remainder of the year. 

41. The Third Campaign, o/1757.— The success of the French 
in 1757 was very marked. Early in the year they crippled 
Fort William Henry, at the southern end of Lake George. In 
August they completed its capture, and, having destroyed it, 

English in that year, and Fort William Henry (Lake George), in 1767; 
but was defeated by General Wolfe, on the Plains of Abraham, 13th Sep- 
tember, 1759. In the battle he received a mortal wound, and died on the 
morning of the 14th, greatly regretted, aged 47. 

* Col. John Bradstreet, afterwards Major General in the British Army, 
did essential service in the campaigns of 1756-9. He, with great heroism, 
relieved Oswego, and afterwards gallantly captured Frontenac. He was 
ilways successful in his plans. He died in 1774. 

t James Abercrombie, a Major General, was despatched by William 
Pitt (Earl of Chatham) to capture Louisbourg, and Fort William Henry 
Lake George). He failed, and was superseded by Sir Jeffrey Amherst. 

QuESTiONs.-What did Col. Bradstreet accomplish ? Give a sketch of 
iim, and of General Abercrombie. What did Montcalm do at Oswego? 
low were the victors regarded ? Sketch the third campaign, of 1757. 



86 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-lTSS. 

retired to Crown Point and Ticonderoga. In June, Lord Loudon 
(having had a conference with the colonial governors) left 
New York with a large fleet and 6,000 men to take Louis- 
bourg, the key to the French possessions on the seaboard. 
At Halifax he was joined by more ships and men ] but having 
heard that Louisbourg was largely reinforced, he feared to 
attack so strong a fortress, and returned to New York with 
some of his troops, which he sent to Albany. Part of the fleet 
sailed on a cruise to Louisbourg; but the ships were dis^ 
abled in a storm, and the commander gave up the enterprise 
42. The Fourth Campaign, of 1758. — General Lord Loudon 
having failed to act with sufficient skill and energy in prose 
cuting the war, was superseded by General Abercrombie, 
who took the chief command. The campaign of the British in 
1758 was signalized by the gallant and memorable capture of 
Louisbourg, the fortified capital of Cape Breton ; but no less so 
by the fatal attack on Ticonderoga and the defeat there of 
Gen. Abercrombie himself, who hastily retreated to the head 
of Lake George. From this place 
he despatched Col. Bradstreet to 
take Fort Frontenac. Here he was 
afterw^ards joined by Gen. Amherst, 
who brought five regiments from 
Nova Scotia, by way of Boston, to 
reinforce him, and then returned to 
. his army. The youthful Lord Howe 
(brother to the Admiral, who suc- 
ceeded to his title) fell at Ticonde- 
roga. The remainder of the cam- 
Lord Howe.* paign was chiefly favourable to the 
British. Col. Bradstreet with great skill captured fort Fronte- 




* So beloved was Lord Howe, that the Legislature of Massachusetts 
erected a monument to his memory in Westminster Abbey. 

Questions.— How did Lord Loudon succeed? Who superseded him? 
Give a sketch of the fourth campaign, of 1758. What part did Col. 
Bradstreet and Lord Amherst take in it ? What is said of Lord Howe ? 



Chap. IX-i759.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 8? 

nac ; while General Forbes so pressed the French commandant 
at Fort du Quesne, that he destroyed that fort, and retired in 
great haste and confusion down the Ohio to the Mississippi, 
In honour of the British premier, the fort abandoned by the 
French was repaired and named Fort Pitt (now Pittsburg). 
Thus, although the tide of battle had turned in favour of the 
British arms, it was only by the greatest efforts that the 
heroism of the French troops was overcome. 

43. The Final Campaign^ of 1159, did not open till near mid- 
summer. In consequence of the failure of Gen. Abercrombie, 
he was in turn succeeded by Gen* Sir Jeffrey Amherst as com 
mander-in-chief.* The French were busy in the early part of the 
year in strengthening their forts, and in arranging their plans 
of defence. They received few reinforcements, but they made 
the very best disposition of those they had. The British plan 
of attack was threefold. General Prideaux and Sir Wm. 
Johnson left Schenectady in May to attack Niagara ; General 
Amherst marched from Albany in June against Ticonderogaf ; 
while to General Wolfe was entrusted, about the same time, 
the formidable task of confronting Montcalm at Quebec^ 
wresting from him the key to the whole country, and destroys 
ing the seat of French dominion in America, t When Prideaux 

* Sir Jeffrey (subsequently Lord) Amherst, was born in England in 1717. 
In 1758, he was General in command at the capture of Louisbourg, Cape 
Breton. He took part with "Wolfe in the capture of Quebec, 1759, and 
compelled the capitulation of Montreal in 1760, He was appointed Gov- 
ernor of Virginia in 1763, and in 1776 received a patent as Baron Amherst 
of Honesdale in England, and in 1787 as Baron Amherst of Montreal. He 
died in 1797, aged 81 years. 

t " Cheonderoga," or the "Noisy," waathelndian name of the falls at 
the outlet of Lake George into Lake Champlain— hence Ticonderoga. 

t James Wolfe, an English general, was born at Westerham, Kent, in 
1726. He had distinguished himself in the campaigns on the continent of 
Europe, when, in 1757, he was, at the age of thirty-one yefars, created a 
Major-General, and dispatched by Pitt to aid in the conquest of New 

QuESTiOHs.— How did the Ohio campaign succeed? Sketch the eHrlf 
part of the final campaign, of 1759. What is said of Fort Ticonderogs ? 
Give a sketch of Lord Amherst. Give also a sketch of General Wolfe. 



HISTORY OP CANADA. 



[PART III-1759. 




Fort Niagara. 



reached Niagara, it was in a weak 
state of defence. It was, however, 
nobly defended. During the attack, 
the British General lost his life. 
He was succeeded by Sir Wm. John- 
son, who captured the fort. The 
French then retired to Fort Presen- 
tation (Ogdensburgh). Part of a 
French force crossed over from 
Frontenac and sought to surprise 
Col. Haldimand* at Oswego, but 
they were compelled to retire. Gen. 
Amherst, with a large force, advanced to Fort George, at the 
head of Lake George. Proceeding cautiously down the lake, he 
reached Carillon (Ticonderoga), which had proved so fatal a 
spot to Abercrombie. To the surprise of Amherst, Bourlemaque, 
the French commander, abandoned the fort and retreated, first 
to Fort St. Frederic,! which he destroyed, and then to Isle-aux- 
Noix. Here he remained, without molestation, and strengthened 
himself within entrenchments which he threw up. Amherst 
afterwards followed him some distance, but soon afterwards 
returned to Crown Point for the winter. 

44. The Capture of Quebec— Wolfe and Montcalm, — Meantime 
the most memorable contest in the whole war was taking 



France. In conjunction with Boscawen and Amherst, he took the strongly 
fortified post of Louisbourg, Cape Breton, in 1758 ; and in 1759 he was 
entrusted with an expedition against Canada, as above. 

* Col. Haldimand, though a native of Switzerland, rose to be a lieuten- 
ant general in the British army.. He took part in the American campaigns 
which led to the cession of Canada to England, and distinguished himself 
at Ticonderoga, Oswego, Montreal, and elsewhere. He was lieutenant- 
governor of Upper Canada from 1773 to 1785. 

t This fort stood on Point d la Chevalier. Lord Amherst partially 
rebuilt it on a much larger scale than that of the old fort, and named it 
Crown Point. (See map on page 82, and also note * on page 39.) 



Questions.— Give an account of the capture of 'Niagara. What was 
attempted at Oswego? Give a sketch of Col. Haldimand. Give an account 
of the campaign of General Amherst. What is said of Fort St. Frederic? 



Chap. IX-1759.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 



8Q 




Montcalm. 



place at Quebec. Wolfe, 
who was ably supported by 
Generals Monckton, Towns- 
bend, and Murray, left Lou- 
isbourg, and reached the 
Isle of Orleans, with 30,000 
men on the 25th of June. 
Here he remained to recon- 
noitre until the 30th, when 
part of his force under Gen. 
Monckton was transferred 
to Point Levis. Every ef- 
fort was made speedily to 
commence the attack, and 
from this point, on the 13th 
of July, the batteries first opened on the French citadel. Mont- 
calm sought to dislodge Monckton, but failed. Wolfe's own 
camp was pitched on the left bank of the Montmorency River, 
while the French camp lay between the St. Charles and 
Beauport. On the 31st July, Wolfe attacked Montcalm's 

camp near Beauport with 
a strong naval and mili- 
tary force, but was de- 
feated and compelled to 
retire. Detachments were 
J sent out in various di- 
^rections to destroy the 
French posts, but with lit- 
tie effect. At length, on 
20th Aug., Wolfe called 
together his generals to 
consult on some new 
Wolfe. mode of attack. They 




Questions.— What was transpiring at Quebec? Who were Wolfe^s 
generals, and how many soldiers had he? When did he arrive at Que- 
bec ? Foint out on the map the two hostile camps. What did Wolfe do ? 



90 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part 111-175 



unanimously opposed the making of another assault on the 
camp at Beauport, and strongly recommended that Quebec 
should be attacked from above rather than from below the 
city. Wolfe approved of the advice, and, on the 3rd of 
September, transferred his camp to Point Levis. Having at 
length completed all his plans, Wolfe, on the night of the 12th of 
the month, silently landed his men at a place since called Wolfe' s 
Cove. Having learned the countersign from two deserters, 

Wolfe was en- 
abled to pass 
the shore sen- 
tinels, on his 
way up the 
river. At the 
Cove, the guard 
was overpow- 
ered f and si- 
lently all that 
night there toil- 
At daybreak, 




Military Operations at Quebec, 1759. 

ed up that steep ascent 8,000 British troops, 
the startling news reached the camp of the French General 
that the heights had been scaled, and that the enemy was in 
a strong position on the Plains of Abraham I Having arranged 
his forces, consisting of 4,500 men, he hastily moved forward 
to the attack. De Vaudreuil, the governor, advised, and even 
ordered, delay, until a larger force could be collected, and De 
Bourgainville recalled from Cape Rouge, just above Quebec, 
(whither he had been sent to watch the movements of apart of 
the British attacking force) ] but all in vain. Montcalm was 
impetuous 5 and after rapidly crossing the St. Charles, he at 
once gave orders to advance, without even waiting to rest, or 
taking time to form in proper order of battle. Wolfe quietly 
waited the fierce onslaught, and gave his men orders not to fire 



Questions.— After his first failure, what did Wolfe do ? How was the ,t 
new plan carried out? Give the particulars of the British ascent to the , 
Plains of Abraham. How did Montcahn act when he received the news? 



Chap. IX-1759.1 SKETCH OF FRENCH RXTLU. 



until the French soldiers 
were within forty or fifty 
yards. On came the 
brave Frenchmen 5 and 
as they neared Wolfe's 
troops, the rattle of mus- 
ketry, at a given signal, 
extended, as if by magic, 
along the whole of his 
lines. As the French 
wavered at the deadly 
discharge, Wolfe gave 
the order to charge. Al- 
though already wound- 
ed, he led on the grena- 
diers. He had scarcely 




Wolfe's Ravine. 
[Half way up the Heights.) 



gone more than a few paces before he was again struck, but 
this timehe was mortally wounded.* Nevertheless, with a wild 
shout his men still pressed on, while he was silently carried 
to the rear, near a well. The charge upon the advancing 
line of French troops was decisive, though they were cheered 
and encouraged to stand firm by the voice and example of 
Montcalm, who had already been wounded twice. At length, 
the loud shouts '^They run! they run!" fell on the ear of the 
heroic Wolfe, and roused for a moment to consciousness the 
dying hero. ^^ Who— who run?" said he. '^The enemy, sir; 
they give way everywhere," was the eager response. Then 
gasping a hurried message for Col. Burton, he turned on his 
side and said, ^^Now God be praised j I die in peace!" and 
instantly the brave Wolfe expired. Montcalm himself with 
noble courage restrained the retreating soldiers ; but, struck a 

* A sergeant whom Wolfe had reduced to the ranks for his cruelty to a 
soldier, and who had deserted to the French, is said to have aimed one of 
the fatal bullets at the hero. Braddock shared a similar fate ; see page 81* 



QuBSTiONS.—Give the particulars of this memorable battle. How was 
Wolfe wounded? Mention the particulars of his last moments. How 
did Montcalm bear his reverse? What hajipened to him during the battle? 



^2 HiSTOitY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1759. 

third time, he fell from his horse mortally wounded, and was 
carried into the city. De Vaudreuil, on whom now devolved 
the chief command of Montcalm's army, rallied a portion of 
the troops, and successfully resisted for a time the advance of 
the victorious army into the city- but all in vain, for the battle 
was already decided in favour of the advancing columns of the 
enemy.-Thus was this memorable battle fought and won 
with a loss of 1,500 French and 700 British 5 and thus, in the 
memorable fall of Quebec, fell also, in Canada, although the 
after-struggle was protracted for a year, that imperial power 
which for more than one hundred and fifty years, had ruled 
the colonial destinies of New France. The history of French 
rule in America is full of heroic achievements-of touching 
and memorable incidents j and its termination, though deci^ 
sive was still worthy of that great nation, whose history is 
parallel to our own in noble deeds and chivalrous renown. 

^^^ Death of Wolfe and 
Montcalm, — The death 
of Wolfe and Montcalm, 
within so short a time 
of each other, created a 
profound feeling of re- 
gret. Wolfe's body was 
conveyed to England, 
. and buried at Green- 
wich. A monument was 
erected to his memory 
in Westminster. Abbey, 
and another on the Plains 
of Abraham (which, in 
1849, was replaced, by the British troops serving in Canada, 
by a handsomer one), on the very spot where ^^ Wolfe died, 
victorious." Montcalm died on the morning after the battle. 

Questions.— After Montcalm's death, how was the contest maintained ? 
How many fell in this battle? What is said of French rule? How were 
the deaths of the two heroes regarded ? What monuments were erected ? 




Wolfe's old Monument, Quebec. 



Chap. IX~1759.] SKETCH OF TEENCH RULE. 



93 



aged 47. He was 
buried at the Ur- 
suline Convent, 
Quebec. A noble 
and chivalrous 
soldier, he was 
regretted by friend 
and foe. A mon- 
ument to the 
memory of him- 
self and 'Wolfe 
was erected, by 
subscription, at 
Quebec, in 1827, 
chiefly by the ex- 
ertions of the Earl 
of Dalhousie, then 
Governor-General 
of Canada. 

46. Events lead- 
ing to the Close 
of the Campaign, 
—On the death of ^ 
Montcalm, Gen- 
eral de L^ vis, then 
at Montreal, took 
command of the 
French army. 
Before his arri- 
val, DeVaudreuil, 
the Governor, en- 
Wolfe's new Monument, erected in 1849, deavoured to in- 
duce M. de Ramzay, who still held the citadel, to defend 




Questions.— Mention the particulars of Montcalm's death. What 
monuments were erected to Wolfe and Montcalm? Who took command 
of the French army in Canada? What did the Marquis de Vaudreuil do? 



94 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III-1760. 




Wolfe and Montcalm's Monument. 



Quebec. In this, however, 
De Ramzay permitted him- 
self to be overruled by the 
inhabitants. De L^vis on 
his arrival sought to remedy 
this mistake 5 but before he 
could complete his plans, the 
garrison had surrendered to 
General Townshend, on the 
18th of September. De L^vis 
retired with his army to 
Jacques Cartier river, 27 
miles from Quebec, and De 
Vaudreuil went to Montreal. 
After reinforcing various 
posts with his soldiers, De 
L^vis rejoined the Governor, 
and awaited aid from France. After the capitulation of 
Quebec, General Murray, the British governor, strengthened 
the defences of the city. So little, however, did he fear its re- 
capture, (as the French army was shut up between Quebec, 
Montreal, and Lake Cham plain,) that he sent back part of 
the army to England. In the meantime. General Amherst 
repaired Fort Carillon, on Lake Champlain, and named it 
Ticonderoga. (See notes on pages 39 and 82.) 

47. Final Efforts to Regain Canada, — Although the scanty 
succours sent from France failed to reach it, Governor de Vau- 
dreuil and General de Levis determined to make a final effort to 
retake Quebec. De L^vis therefore collected all his available 
forces, and, after great difficulty, gained a footing in the rear of 
the city in April, 1760. General Murray, anxious to attack the 
French before they could concentrate their strength, at once 
marched out to give them battle. About 3,500 men were en- 



QuESTiONS.— How was De Vaudreuil's advice received? How did the 
surrender of Quebec affect the movements of De L6vis? What followed 
the capitulation? Mention the efforts made by France to regain Canada. 



Chap. IX-1760.] SKETCH OF FRENCH RULE. 95 

gaged on each side. After a desperate encounter at Ste. Foye, 
the British were forced to retire within the city walls, leaving 
their artillery in the hands of the French. De Levis now com- 
menced the siege, and both parties anxiously waited for rein- 
forcements from home. Those for General Murray having 
arrived first, De L^vis was compelled to raise the siege. 
Leaving a corps of observation near Quebec, want of stores 
and provisions compelled him to distribute the rest of his 
army among the remaining French garrisons. He then vis- 
ited the military posts at Isle aux Noix and Montreal. In 
August, Col. Haviland appeared before Isle aux Noix and 
opened fire upon it. M. de Bourgainville, the French command- 
ant, did not long resist the attack, but, having withdrawn with 
his main force, the rest of the garrison surrendered to the British 
forces. Thus the whole of the Lake Champ] ain country passed 
out of the hands of the French. 

48. Close of French Ride in Canada. — In the meantime a 
portion of the British forces at Quebec, Lake Champlain, and 
Oswego, was directed to march upon Montreal. This they 
did simultaneously 5 and early in September, Montreal was 
invested by a force of 17,000 men under General Amherst. 
Resistance was useless; and, after 
some discussion, De Vaudreuil pro' 
posed to capitulate. To this. Gen. 
Amherst agreed; and on the 8th of 
September, 1760, was signed that 
memorable document, by which the 
whole of Canada was solemnly trans- 
ferred from the French to the British 
crown. Thus, after one hundred and i 
fifty years of heroic struggle, with 
scant means of defence, against power- m eis . 

ful rival colonists and a relentless Indian enemy, the first 



Questions. —What was the result of Murray's encounter with the 
French? How did the Lake Champlain country pass out of the hands of 
the French? Give the particulars of the close of French rule in Canada. 




96 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part ni-1763. 

promoters of European civilization and enterprise in Canada 
were compelled to give place to a more aggressive race. 
But they did so with honour. Little, however, did those think 
who were then the victors over a brave enemy in Canada, 
that, within twenty years after the French standard had 
ceased to float at Quebec, their own proud flag would be igno- 
miniously lowered at New York, as well as at every other fort 
and military post within the thirteen revolted colonies. And 
little, too, did they think that soon they would be compelled 
to maintain at Quebec a military and commercial supremacy, 
which the vanquished French Colonists had so valiantly done 
during the preceding one hundred years. As a parting tri- 
bute to their unflinching valour and fidelity, the last defenders 
of Canada, ere returning to France, obtained from their con- 
querors, and left as a legacy to their countrymen, a guarantee 
for the free exercise of their religion, and for other privileges 
dear to a people about to be transferred from their own to the 
protection of a foreign flag.* 

49. The Conspiracy of Pontiac] — In June, 1763, Pontiac, an 
Ottawa chief at Michihmackinac, and an active ally of the 

'^ The brief military details which are given of the several campaigns 
in this Seven Years' War are taken chiefly from Precis of Wars in Canada 
from 1755 to 1814, by Sir James Carmichael Smyth, Bart. London, 1862. 

t Pontiac was a celebrated chief of the Ottawa tribe of Indians, who, 
removing from the valley of the great river of that name, settled near 
Michilimackinac. An ally of the French, he resisted the efforts of the 
English to gain possession of the French forts, after the fall of Quebec, in 
1759-60. In June, 1763, he matured a bold and comprehensive plan for 
the extinction of English power, by the simultaneous capture of the ex- 
tensive chain of forts reaching from Lake Michigan to the Niagara. The 
plot failed, and Pontiac afterwards professed friendship for the English ; 
but an Indian spy having discovered, in a speech, symptoms of treachery, 
stabbed him to the heart, and fled. Pontiac's loss was greatly deplored ; 
for he was a man of singular sagacity, daring courage, and statesman- 
like views. The county of Pontiac, in Lower Canada, is called after this 
renowned chief. 

Questions.— What was the victors' fate? What privileges were grant- 
ed to the vanquished? Mention the authority given for the military de- 
tails. What occurrence took place in June, 1763? Sketch Pontiac's career^ 



CflAP. IX-176S.] SKETCH 0¥ FRENCH itULE. 9? 

French, matured a bold and comprehensive plan for the ex- 
tinction of English power on the upper lakes, by the simulta- 
neous capture of the extensive chain of forts reaching from 
lake Michigan to the Niagara river. Nine forts were attacked 
on the same day, and their garrisons either massacred or dis- 
persed. The capture of Michilimackinac wa^ entrusted to the 
Ojibway and Sac, or Sauk, Indians. On the 4th June, 1763, 
(King George! s birthday,) Minavavana, an Ojibway chief, in- 
vited the English to witness a game at ball. Having played up 
to the gate of the fort, the Indians rushed in, seized and mas- 
sacred the garrison, except a few who escaped. Detroit was 
attacked by Pontiac himself; but the scheme failed, an In- 
dian woman having revealed the plot. The siege was never- 
theless maintained by the Indians, with more than their usual 
constancy, for upwards of fifteen months, until the garrison 
was finally relieved by Colonel Bradstreet. Niagara was not 
attacked; and Pittsburg was most gallantly tescued from 
destruction by Colonel Bouquet, who won a notable victory 
over the Indians at Bushy Run on his way to the fort. 

50. The Treaty of Paris J 1763. — The war between France and 
England did not end with the conquest of Canada. It con- 
tinued for two years longer. At length a treaty of peace was 
signed at Paris, by which France ceded to England the whole 
of her possessions in North America, with the exception of 
the small fishing islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon (off the 
coast of Newfoundland), and Louisiana, which she ceded to 
Spain. 

51. The French and English Colonial Systems contrasted,--^ 
Most of the French military officers and troops returned to 
France after the capitulation, as well as many of the chief 
inhabitants. Their return was encouraged by the English, 
who were anxious thus quietly to rid themselves of a powerful 
antagonistic element in the population of their newly ac- 

QtJESTiONS.— Give the particulars of Pontiac^s conspiracy. How did 
Colonels Bradstreet and Bouquet rescue two of the forts? Give the par- 
ticulars of the treaty of Paris. How did it affect French military officeri? 

G 



98 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Pabt III-1763. 

quired possession. They well knew, from the character of the 
French and English Colonies, and their political and social 
structure, that the process of assimilation between the two races, 
so long arrayed in hostility to each other, would be very slow. 
Independent of the dissimilarity in national tastes and habits, , 
the relations of the French Colony with the Imperial Govern- 
ment were essentially different from those which connected a 
British Colony with the mother country. The French colony 
was a child of the state. Everything in it of a civil nature 
was either under official patronage or surveillance, while 
religious matters were subject to ecclesiastical control. Two 
principal objects engrossed the attention of the French colo- 
nists, — the extension of the peltry traffic, and the conversion 
of the Indian tribes. As a means of carrying out these two 
great projects, exploration and discovery formed a chief fea- 
ture of French colonial life. 

62. System of Government in the English Colony. — In the Eng- 
lish colony, the Government, on the contrary, was rather a civil 
and social bond, than an expression of the embodied will of 
the Imperial authorities. It interfered as little as possible in 
matters of trade, leaving that to develop itself as fast and as 
freely as the enterprise of the trader and the circumstances of 
the colony would admit. Hence, exploration and discovery 
within the colony formed but a subordinate part of the objects 
and pursuits of the English colonist. When the rival colo- 
nists came into contact, therefore, it was rather in a struggle 
for enlarged boundaries for trade, or for influence over the 
Indian tribes. The momentous struggle which led to the 
separation of Canada from France, forever put an end to these 
struggles between the. French and English colonies for domin- 
ion over rival Indian tribes, and for the monopoly of the fur- 
trade. It also brought to a close a protracted contest for 
commercial and national supremacy, waged for nearly a cen- 

Qttestions.— How did the English view their dejJartute? Mention the 
chief points of contrast between the French and the English colonial 
systems. How did these systems affect the French and English colonists? 



Chap. X.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA. 99 

tury and a half between two of the foremost nations of Chris- 
tendom. That contest, although it was too often utterly sel- 
fish in its aims and purposes, nevertheless unconsciously 
developed in a wonderful degree, even in both colonies, a spirit 
of enterprise and discovery which has scarcely had a parallel 
even in later times, when steam and electricity have added, as 
it were, wings to man's locomotive and physical power. 



The Principal Indian Tribes of British America. 
CHAPTER X. 
Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Principal Indian Groups — Thdr Habits-— Area occupied 

by each Ti^ibe, 

1. Area occupied by the Indian Tribes of Canada and Hudson Bay.— 
2. Indian Domestic Habits.— 3. Hieroglyphics. — 4. Wampum.— 5. The 
Calumet.-^6. Weapons of War.— 7. Burial.— 8. Religion. —9. Sachem. 
—10. Principal Tribes of Canada.— 11. The Algonquins.— 12. The Ot- 
tawas.— 13. The Ojibways.— 14. The Wyandot^.— 15. The Minor Tribes. 
—16. The Huron-Iroquois.— 17. Origin and Settlement of the Iroquois. 
18. Iroquois Confederacy.— 19. Wars of the Iroquois. 

[Note to the Teacher.— ^s the following chapter, on the Indian 
Tribes, does notfortn any Consecutive part of tlie History of Canada, the 
Teacher can omit it in whole or in part at his discretion, when going over 
the History for the first time in the ordinary course, or when teaching it to 
the younger pupils. ^^ 

1. Area occupied by the Indian TMbes of Canada and Hudson 
Bay. — Although the Indian tribes which have been scattered 
over the entire continent were very numerous, they have been 
all found to belong to eight or ten distinct groups or families. 
Five of these occupied the present area of Canada and the Hud^ 
son Bay territory, viz. : I. The Esquimaux, or Eskimo, of the 
Arctic regions and Labrador, who, in their physique, but still 
more in their manners, belief, and superstitious customs, re- 
sembled the natives of Lapland and Greenland. II. The 
Kilistinons, or Kiristinons, of the Hudson Bay. The name 
of these Indians was afterwards transformed to Cristinaux, 
and finally to Cris (Crees). III. The Chippewayans of the 



Questions.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter ten. How have 
the Indian tribes of British North America been grouped ? Name those 
tribes found occupying the area of Canada and the Hudson Bay Territory. 

L. Gi V. 



100 



HISTOHY OF CANADA. 



[Part ith 




Indian Warrior. 



Rocky Mountains (who should not 
be confounded with the Chippewas, 
or Ojibways), including the fol- 
lowing tribes: (1) The Dog-ribs (les 
Plats-cotes de Chiens)5 (2) The 
Hares (les Peaux de Lievres) ; (3) 
The Yellow-knives (les Couteaux 
Jaunes)j (4) The Slaves (les Es- 
claves) 5 (5) The Deer-eaters (les 
Mangeurs de Caribou) ; and (6) The 
Beavers (les Castors;. The Indians 
of Canada were, IV. The Algonquins 
(originally Algoumekins) j and^ V. 
The Huron-Iroquois (which see, p. 
106). Each of these five groups or 
families spoke a distinct language, 
having no affinity to the other. The 
live groups were subdivided into 
various tribes, each speaking a separate dialect of their origi- 
nal tongue, yet among all the tribes a remarkable similarity 
in customs and institutions prevailed. In colour, form, tem- 
perament, religious belief, and pursuits, all were alike. The 
men engaged in war, hunting, and fishing j while the women 
performed all other kinds of labour. 

2. Domestic Habits. — The wigwams of the Indians were of 
the simplest construction 5 being poles covered with matting 
made from the bark of trees. Their implements were made 
of bones, shells, and stones. Meat they roasted on the points of 

sticks, or boiied in stone or earthen 
vessels. They dressed themselves 
in skins, with or without the fur. 
Some Indian tribes derived their 
names from the mode of wearing 
these skins. Thus the Rocky Moun- 
tain Indians were called Chippe- 
w^ayan, from the manner in which 
Indian Wigwam. they wore the skins gathered round 

their necks. Their chief ornaments were feathers, porcupine- 
quills, bones, or shells. They tattooed, as well as painted, 
their faces and bodies. 

3. Hieroglyphics. — Indian treaties were generally hierogly- 




QUBSTiONS.— Give the subdivisions of the Chippewayan group. What 
other Indian groups or families are there? Mention the peculiarities 
of the five groups. Give an account of the domestic habits of the Indians. 



Cnxp, X.] 



INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA. 



101 



phical, as were also all their recorded deeds. The accompanymg 
hieroglyphics give 
an account of a war- 
like foray. The nine 
paddles in the canoe 
indicate nine war- 
riors J the figures 
represent prisoners, 
with a tomahawk, 







Hieroglyphical Kecord of a War Party, 
bow, arrow, war-club, &c. One prisoner is beheaded ; another, 
with the shading below, is a woman. The fire and animals 
indicate a council held by chiefs of the bear and turtle tribes. 

3. The Totenij or outline of some ani- 
mal, from do-daiTYij a family mark, was 
always the chiefs signature to a treaty. 
The totem, and not the personal name, 
was generally inscribed on the tomb. The 
following were totems of the chief tribes : 



Turtle : 
Mohawk Totem. 



Tribe or Nation. 



Locality. 



Totem. 



Algonquin (Proper). . . 

Nipissing. 

Hurons 

Ojibways 

Ottawas 

Missisaugas, (River \ 

Indians) j 

Petuns 



Tabittikis 

Iroquois (Six Nations). 



Quebec 

Two Mountains 

Montreal, Lake Huron. 

Lake Superior 

Ottawa River 

St. Clair, Quints, To- ) 
ronto, &c ) 

Huron and Georgian ) 
Peninsula j 

Lake Temiscaming 

United States and Ca- 
nada 



A green oak, &c. 
A heron. 
Cord, rock, &c. 
Loon and bear. 
A grey squirrel. 

A crane . 

Wolf and stag. 
An eagle. 
I Wolf, bear, deer, &c. 




Wampum. 



4. Wampum. — Indian money consisted of 
white or purple tubes, made of the inside of 
the conch or clam shells, either fastened on 
belts or strung like beads, and called wam- 
pum. Each bead had a determined value. 
Wampum was used either in trade or politics. 
Wampum belts were the official records of 
alliance, and, in the hands of a chief, were 
the ratification of treaties of friendship, &c. 



Questions.— Explain the hieroglyphical picture of a war party. Ex- 
plain also the meaning of the word totem. Give the name, locality, and 
totem of the yarious tribes mentioned in the table. How is wampum used? 



102 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[PART lU. 



5. The Calumety or peace-pipe, was made of clay or stone, 
and ornamented ; and when smoked by the sachems with an 
enemy or a stranger, it indicated peace and fidelity. 

6. The Weapons of war or of the chase 
consisted of (a) bow and arrow j (6) war- 
club j 



-#^- 




Indian Weapons. 




Calumets. 




(c) tomahawk ; (d) stone hatchet j and (e) scalping-knife j and 
spear. War was the chief occupation of the Indians, either 
among themselves, or, in later times, upon the white settle- 
ments. Forty braves, or war- 
riors, constituted an ordinary 
war-party, under a chief; but 
sometimes six or more ventured 
out as scouts or marauders, 
upon the ^^ war-path" alone. 
For protection, the colonists 
had to erect timber-palisades 
about their dwellings, and 
around which the Indian would 
stealthily watch for his victim. 

7. Burial — The dead were usually 
placed on a high scaffold, either 
sitting or lying. Sometimes they 
were wrapped in skins, and laid on 
sticks in a pit. Weapons, food, 
paints, &c., were placed beside them 
for their use in the ^^ happy hunting 
grounds beyond the setting sun." 
Scaffold Burial. 

8. The Beligion of the Indians consisted chiefly in the belief 
of a good and an evil spirit. There were no infidels among them. 



Palisaded Enclosure, and Indian. 




Questions.-- -What is a calumet, and what was its use? Give the names 
of the Indian weapons of war shown in the engraving. What is said of 
Indian war, its usages, and dangers? Qxyq an account of Indian burial. 



Chap. X.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA, 103 

Although they deified the heavenly bodies and the elements, 
they pre-eminently adored the Great Manitou, or Master of 
Life. They had dim traditions of the creation, the deluge, 
and of the great atonement. 

9. The Sachem J also called Sagomo, and Agohanna (Algon- 
quin, sake7na)j was the head of a tribe, and was frequently 
an hereditary monarch, who sometimes owed his elevation 
to his superior prowess in war, or to his oratorical powers. 
He could be deposed ; but while in power he was supreme. 
In council, composed of the elders, he presided as umpire, 
and to his decision all were required to bow with submission. 
A chief was subordinate to the sachem, and was the leader of 
a war-party. Squa was the Algonquin for woman. 

10. The Principal Tribes of Canada. — The principal groups 
of Indians which occupied the area of Canada at the time of 
its discovery, were the Algoumekins, or Algonquins, and the 
Huron-Iroquois. The Hurons, or Wyandots, on their arrival, 
remained in the country lying on the north side of the St. 
Lawrence, while the Iroquois removed to the south side. 
{See Wyandots J No, 14.) After the war of the American Re- 
volution, some of the Iroquois, or five (afterwards six) Nation 
Indians, who had previously subdued their brethren the Eries 
and the Hurons, removed to Canada, and settled on lands 
granted to them by King George IH. (See Huron-Iroquois ^ 
No, U, page l^^,) 

1 1 . The Al-gon-quinSj originally Algoumekins, with the Huron- 
Iroquois, are said to have descended from the north, by the 
Ottawa (or Utawas) river, at the close of the 15th century, 
and to have occupied the left bank of the St. Lawrence. By 
the Iroquois they were called, in derision, Adirondacks (or 
bark-eaters). They received the generic name of Algonquins 
from the French. In Indian they were called Odis qua gume^ — 
^' People at the end of the water." In arts and other attain- 
ments they excelled the Iroquois. They are supposed to have 
been at the head of a northern confederacy similar to that of 
the Six Nation Indians. In later times they were allies of the 
French and Wyandots, in their wars against the No-do-was, 
or Iroquois. The principal tribes of the Algonquin group 
settled in British North America, were: (1) The Montagnais 
du Saguenay (Saguenay Mountaineers); (2) The Tetes de 
Boule (the Bull-heads of the St. Maurice); (3) The Ottawas; 

QuESTioNS.—In what did the religion of the Indians consist? Who 
was the Sachem, and what is said of him? Mention the names of the 
early tribes in Canada, Who were the Algonquins ? What is said of them ? 



104 HISTORY OF CANADA. [PjLUT III. 

(4) The Ojibways, or Ghippevvas of Lake Superior and River 
Winnipeg (Sauteux of the French) j (5) The Mashk^gons of 
the River Nelson. The Kilistinons, afterwards the Crees (les 
Oris), of the Hudson Bay west and River Saskatchewan, were 
said to have been of Algonquin origin. No tribe of this group 
has been found west of the Rocky Mountains j nor have any 
tribe of the Chippewayan group been found east of Hudson 
Bay. 

12. The Ot'tOrwaSy or Ut-a-was. A tradition of this tribe 
asserts that they were members of a northern confederacy — 
(see Algonquins, iVb. 11) — that they migrated and separated; 
the Algonquins fixing their hunting-grounds near Quebec, the 
Hurons about Montreal and along the Upper Lakes, and the 
Ottawas near Michilimackinac and Detroit. They exacted 
tribute from the tribes passing through their territory. They 
are chiefly noted for their famous union, under their chief 
Pontiac, with the Ojibways, Sacs, Senecas, Pottawottamies, 
and others, for the capture of nine British posts, in 1763. 
(See ^^Conspiracy of Pontiac," Chapter IX, No. 49, page 96.) 
Remnants of the Ottawas are now settled on the Manitoulin 
Island, in Lake Huron. 

13. The 0-jib-way, or Od- jib- way, [plural Odjibwaig,] occu- 
pied the shores of Lake Superior, and included the Mes-sas-sag- 
nes (or Mis-si-sau-gas), who occupied the area at the mouth 
of a river called by their name, lying between Point Tessalon 
and La Cloche, on the north shore of Lake Huron. The Ojib- 
ways sheltered the flying Hurons, and defeated their pursuers 
at Point Iroquois, Lake Superior. The Ojibways and Misse- 
saugas are both called by different writers Chip-pe-ways. (The 
Chep-pe-way-ans are a Rocky Mountain race.) Remnants 
of the Ojibways are now settled at Alnwick, Rice Lake, New 
Credit, Sarnia, and Lakes Simcoe and Couchiching. The 
Chippewa, like the Algonquin of old, is now the common 
business language of the Indians, and is as necessary among* 
them as French is among Europeans. 

14. The Wy-an-dotSj or Hurons, claim to have been origi- 
nally at the head of the Iroquois group of tribes. They at 
first occupied the northern shores of the St. Lawrence (west- 
ward from the present site of Montreal), and afterwards the 
country lying between Matchedash Bay and Lake Simcoe, &c. 
After their alliance with the Adirondacks, the Iroquois waged 

Questions.— Mention the principal tribes of the Algonquin group. 
Mention the tradition of the Ottawas. For what were these Indians 
noted? Where was the territory of tUe Ojibways? Whs^tissaidofthem? 



Chap. X.j INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA. 105 

a war of extermination against them, and pursued them up the 
Ottawa to the Manitoulin Islands (in the lake since called Hu- 
ron), to Michilimackinac, and to the northern shores of Lake 
Superior. Here the jibways sheltered them, and defeated the 
Iroquois. This occurred in 1648-50. The French missiona- 
ries afterwards collected scattered remnants of the tribe, and 
settled them at the village of Lorette, near Quebec. 

15. The Minor Tribes oi, or bordering on, Canada, were: 
(1) The Petun (or Tobacco) Indians (Tionnontatehronon or 
E-ti'On-non-to-tes), who occupied the peninsula to the north- 
west of Owen's Sound aad the country near the Saugeen river. 
Routed by the Iroquois, they fled, in 1650, to Missouri. (2) 
The At-ti-wen-da-ronk, or ^^Neutre Nation," (speaking a Huron 
dialect,) so called from their original neutrality in the wars 
between the Iroquois confederacy and the Hurons. This peace- 
ful tribe occupied the southern part of the peninsula lying be- 
tween Lakes Erie, Huron, and Ontario, and the northern side 
of the Niagara river. Having at length aided the weakened 
Hurons, they were attacked and reduced to servitude by the 
Iroquois, in 1646-50. (3) The Eriehroron, also called Riqueh- 
roron, or Eries (the Nation du Chat of the French), are sup- 
posed to have been identical with the Ca-taw-bas, who fled before 
the Iroquois to South Carolina, in 1656-8. They occupied the 
southern shore of Lake Erie, and have left evidences of their 
former power in the inscriptions on the rocks of Cunningham 
Island. Some writers think that the Eries were the neutral 
nation spoken of, or were at the head of a neutral alliance 
of tribes occupying the area between Lakes Erie and Ontario. 
(4) The An-das-tes, were spread over Pennsylvania, New 
Jersey, Maryland, and Virginia. As allies of the Hurons, part 
of them came westerly to Buffalo, and, after sixteen years' 
war with the Iroquois, were subdued in 1672, and fled down 
the Alleghany river. (5) The Poutewatami, or Pot-to-wat-to- 
mies, an Algonquin tribe, originally from the Bale des Puants 
(Green Bay), Michigan, now reside in Kansas, and a few at 
Owen Sound. (6) The Nip-is-sings, called As-ki-cou-a-neh- 
ro-ron by the Hurons, and Sorciers by the French, resided near 
the lake of that name. (7) A few Mun-seys (De-la-wares) j and 
(8) Nan-ti-cokes, branches of the Len-ni Le-na-pes (or original 
people), (both Algonquin,) are settled in the western part 
of the Province, near London, (9) The At-ti-kam-i-ques, or 



Questions.— Give an account of the Wyandots, or Huron Indians, and 
of their extermination by the Iroquois in 1648-50. Mention the number 
^nd names of the minor tribes of Canada, What is gjiid of each of them ? 



106 HISTORY OP CANADA; [Part III, 

Poissons Blancs (White Fish) of the French, in the north of 
Canada, were destroyed by the pestilence of 1670. 

16. The Hurcm-Iroquois group or family included : (1) The 
Five (afterwards the Six) Nations of celebrated Iroquois In- 
dians ; and (2) The Hurons (Wyandots, or Quatogies), as well 
as the following tribes : (3) The Sioux (Dakotas) ; (4) The 
Assineboines (Sioux of the rocks), from Assini (Ojibway), 
rocks or stones, and hwoiUj or pwan, a Sioux (or little Iroquois) j 
and (5) The Blackfeet (lespieds noirs). Of these five we refer now 
only to the celebrated Six Nation Indians. The history of these 
Indians, although chiefly identified \^ith that of the State of 
New York, is also intimately connected with that of Canada. 
As a confederacy, they were the faithful allies of the English 
Crown from the earliest colonial times until the close of the 
American Revolution. The Six Nations embraced the follow- 
ing cantons, or tribes : (1) The Mohawks ; (2) Oneidas ; (3) On- 
ondagas ; (4) Cayugas ; (5) Senecas ; and (6) Tuscaroras. At 
the close of the revolutionary war, the Mohawks, Cayugas, 
Onondagas, and others removed to Canada, and settled j Ist, 
at Brantford, on the Grand River (so called after Brant, the 
celebrated Mohawk chief), where they received a grant from 
the Crown of six miles on each side of the river from its head 
to its mouth, now worth $1,000,000; 2nd, at Tyendinaga (so 
called after Brant's Indian name), on the Bay of Quints ; 
and, 3rd, on the River Thames. In 1671, a portion of the 
Mohawks settled at Sault St. Louis (Lachine), near Montreal. 

17. Origin and Settlement of the Iroquois. — The origin of 
the Iroquois is very obscure. Their own tradition is that 
they originally descended the River Ottawa, and resided, as a 
small tribe, at Hochelaga (Montreal). Others say that they 
came from the vicinity of Hudson Bay by way of the Sague- 
nay river, and settled in the country around Three Rivers, 
which they considered as having been theirs. They were subject 
to the Algonquins, and from them learned the arts of hus- 
bandry and war. Becoming numerous, they sought to secure 
their independence; but being vanquished, they were com- 
pelled to fly. Having ascended the St. Lawrence, and coasted 
the southern shore of Lake Ontario, they entered the Oswego 
river, and scattered themselves in separate bands throughout 
various parts of the State of New York. 

18. Iroquois Confederacy.— AfterwSiTds, for mutual protec- 

QuESTiONS.— Give an account of the Huron-Iroquois group of tribes. 
Which were the most celebrated tribes of this group ? When were they 
placed in Upper Canada? What is said of their origin and settlement? 



Chap. X.] INDIAN TRIBES OF CANADA, 107 

tion, and at the desire of the Onondagas, they fonned a 
league, under the title of Ho-de-no-sau-nee, or ^^ people of 
the Long House." This house extended from the River 
Hudson to the great lakes of Canada. The Mohawks guarded 
the eastern end, and the Senecas the western. The struc- 
ture of this league suggested the union of the thirteen colo- 
nies in the revolutionary war — an union which was after- 
wards developed into the political compact of the present 
United States. The confederacy is supposed to have been 
formed in 1540. It was successfully maintained for upwards 
of 200 years ; indeed it has never been formally dissolved. 
Originally it included only five cantons or nations ; but, in 
1712, the Tuscaroras, a southern tribe, were admitted, and 
became the sixth nation. The Ne-ca-ri-a-ges, a remnant of the 
Hurons at Mich-il-i-mack-i-nac (the '^ Great Turtle," abbrevi- 
ated to Mack-i-naw), was nominally admitted, in 1723, as a 
seventh nation. By the Algonquin s, or Adirondacks, the 
Mohawks, or principal tribe of this celebrated league, was 
known as the Min-goes, or Min-gans ; Ma-quas by the Dutch ; 
Nation des Loups, by the French; and Nod-o-was, or ^' Adder 
Enemy," by the Ojibways and Hurons. The Iroquois, as a 
confederacy, were known as the Cinq Nations (Five Nations) 
by the French ; and subsequently, after the admission of the 
Tuscaroras, as the Six Nations by the English. The French 
term ^^ Iroquois" is founded on the Indian word ^'TiirOj^^ 
^'1 have said" {fai dit), an approbatory exclamation with 
which they always finished their speeches. Others derive it 
from '' Yoe JiauhP'' another approbatory exclamation. 

19. Wars of the Iroquois. — ^In their protracted wars the Iro- 
quois extirpated the Fries ; destroyed the power of the Hurons ; 
defeated the Adirondacks and Utawas, and thus placed Canada 
under their sway. In 1 640-1 670, they drove the An-das-tes and 
At-ti-ou-an-di-rons, or ^^ Neutral Nation," and Petuns, from the 
Niagara Peninsula and the Lakes ; and after their conquest of 
Canada, established colonies along the northern shores of Lake 
Ontario. Before 1670, they formed villages in the neighbour- 
hood of what is now Kingston. L'Abbe de F^n^lon, elder 
brother of the distinguished Archbishop of Cambray, was once 
a missionary among them. In 1740 they reached their zenith ; 
but after the close of the American Revolution, their power 
began gradually to decline. 

Questions.— Give an account of the celebrated Iroquois confederacy ; 
—its origin, objects, history and duration. By what names were the 
Jroquois Indians known ? Give a sketch of the wars of the confederacy, 



108 HISTORY OP CANAPA, [Part m-176i. 

Sketch of the History of Canada. 

(Continued from page 99.) 

CHAPTER XI. 

British Rule, First Period : from the Conquest untii, 
THE Division of the Province of Quebec, 1760--1792, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Establishment of English Colonial Government — American 
Designs upon Canada — Changes in the Constitution, 

1. British Rule inaugurated.— 2. State of Canada at this Time.— 3. Amelior- 
ations in the System of Government discussed. — 4. The Quebec Act of 
1774_5_Efforts of the Disaffected Colonists to detach the Canadians 
from England.— 6. American Hostile Attacks upon Canada.— 7. Siege 
of Quebec by the Americans.— 8. Determination of the Americans to 
retain Canada.— 9. Progress of Events in Canada in 1777-1783.— 10. In- 
dependence of the United States.— 11. Ohanges in the Constitution, 

1. British Rule inaugurated. — It was after the treaty of 
peace, in 1763, that General Murray was appointed first 
Governor-General of the new British Province of Quebec, in 
place of Lord Amherst, who had hitherto acted as governor-in- 
chief. The boundaries of the new province were contracted by 
the separation from it of New Brunswick, Labrador, &c. The 
old district-divisions of Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers 
were retained. General Murray, with an executive council, 
governed the Quebec ; General Gage, the Montreal j and Col. 
Burton, the Three Rivers District. Two other districts, the St. 
Maurice and the St. Francis, were shortly afterwards set apart. 
Justice was administered in each district chiefly by military 
or militia officers, subject to an appeal to the Governor. This 
system was not popular, and only continued in operation for a 
short time, until a court of King's Bench and a Court of 
Common Pleas were instituted. The laws and customs of 
France were, however, followed in matters affecting land. 

Questions.— Name the principal subjects of chapter eleven. When 
did British rule in Canada commence ? Who was its first governor ? Give 
|;he names of its divisions. What system of government was then adopted ? 



Chap. Xi-1767.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RtJLE. 109 

2. State of Canada at this Time, — The population of Canada 
at this time was about 80,000, including nearly 8,000 Indians. 
The country, however, had been exhausted by a desolating war, 
and agriculture and other peaceful arts languished. The 
failure of the French Government to pay its Canadian credit- 
ors the sums due to them, chiefly through the fraud, rapacity 
and extravagance of the Intendant Bigot and his accomplices, 
involved many of them in misery and ruin. 

3. Ameliorations in the System of Government discussed. — In 
1766, Grovernor Murray was recalled, and Gen. (afterwards Sir 
Guy) Carleton appointed Governor-General.* During the inter- 
val. Major Irving was appointed President of the Province 
pro tern. At this time much dissatisfaction was felt at the 
continued administration of justice and civil affairs solely 
by military men, and many more of the inhabitants left the 
province. Memorials and complaints on the subject were 
transmitted to England. They were referred to the law^ officers 
of the crown. Nothing further was done, however, except 

* Sir Guy Carleton (Lord Dorchester) was among the most eminent men 
who have governed Canada. He was born in England in 1725, entered 
the army and took a prominent part in the siege and capture of Quebec, 
under Wolfe, in 1759. He was, for his services, promoted to the rank of 
Brigadier- General, and during the Governor-General (Murray's) absence 
from Canada in 1767, he administered the government. Being in England 
in 1770, he aided in the passage of the Quebec Act of 1771. In 1774 he 
returned as Governor-General, and successfully resisted the attack of the 
Americans upon Quebec in 1776. In 1778 he returned to England, and was 
knighted by the King. In 1782 he succeeded Sir Henry Clinton as Com- 
mander-in-Chief of the royal forces in America. In 1786 he was created 
Lord Dorchester for his distinguished services ; and from that time until 
1796 (with the exception of two years) he remained in Canada as Governor- 
General. He was thus connected with Canada for the long period of 
thirty-six years. During that time he acquired great distinction as a colo- 
nial governor by his prudence, firmness, and sagacity. His conciliatory 
manner towards the French Canadians and towards other parties, won 
for him their love and respect ; and when he retired from the government 
of Canada, it was amid the heartfelt regret of all classes of the people. 
He died in 1808, aged 83. 

Questions.— Mention the population and state of Canada at this time. 
Who succeeded Governor Murray? What ameliorations in the system ot 
government were proposed? Give a sketch of Lord Dorchester's career. 



ilO HISTORY OF CANADA. [PArt 111-1774. 

to direct the Governor-General to issue a commission to inquire 
into the truth of these complaints. He went to England in 
1770 to give his testimony on Canadian affairs, and did not 
return until 1774. In the meantime, M. Cramahe was ap- 
pointed Governor ad interim. The evidence taken before the 
commission was referred to three crown lawyers, who did 
not report upon it until 1772-73. Two were in favour of the 
views entertained by the colonists f while the third opposed 
them. 

4. The Quebec Act o/ 1774.— -As the result of all these discus- 
sions, the British ministry resolved to submit to Parliament 
a conciliatory measure, which was finally passed, entitled 
a ^^Bill for reconstructing the government of the Province of 
Quebec' ' This bill provided, among other things, for the 
^^free exercise" of the Roman Catholic religion; for the 
establishment of a Legislative Council ; and for the introduc- 
tion of the criminal law of England into the province ; but it 
declared ^*that in all matters of controversy, relative to pro- 
perty and civil rights, resort should be had to the laws of Canada 
as the rule for the decision of the same." Thus, the enjoy- 
ment of the religion and civil laws of French Canada were 
confirmed to the inhabitants by Imperial statute, and a sys- 
tem of local self-government was introduced. The act gave 
unmixed satisfaction to the Canadians; and, at a time when 
the old English colonies were wavering in their attachment, 
it confirmed them in their allegiance to the British crown. 

5. Efforts of the Disaffected Colonists to Detach the Canadians 
from England — Most of the old English Colonies in America had 
long possessed liberal royal charters, under which they enjoyed 
the right of almost unlimited self-government. The long conti- 
nuance of this right, almost unquestioned by the home Gov- 
ernment, had, in many cases, fostered a spirit of ambitious 
resistance to the legitimate exercise of the power of the 

QuESTioNS.--Mention the steps which were taken to remove any causes 
of complaint. What was the result of these inquiries ? Mention the prin- 
cipal provisions of the Quebec Act of 1774. Was that Act satisfactory ? 



tiHAP. XI-1774.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE. Hi 

Sovereign and of the Imperial Parliament over the Colonies, 
even when it was employed to modify or counteract the hasty 
or oppressive acts of the local government. This spirit of 
opposition had much to do with, and even gave an undue 
vehemence to, the resistance of the New England colonists 
to the ill-advised stamp and customs duties acts which were 
imposed upon the American Colonies by the Imperial Parlia- 
ment, and which ripened into open revolt against the Sove- 
reign a few years afterwards. The stamp act was passed in 
1765, but, owing to the violent agitation which it caused, was 
repealed in 1766. The custom duties act was passed in 
1767, but repealed in 1770, except so far as the duty on tea 
was concerned. In order to raise a revenue, the East India 
Company was allowed, in 1773, to export tea to Boston. On 
its arrival there a party, disguised as Indians, (some of whom 
were interested rivals of the East India Company,) boarded 
the ships, seized the tea and threw it into the harbour. The 
government therefore shut up the harbour, until the Com- 
pany should be indemnified for its losses,* revoked the charter 
of Massachusetts, and sent troops under General Gage to 
enforce obedience. In 1774, the Assembly of Massachusetts, 
by circular, requested a meeting in Philadelphia of represen- 
tatives from all of the Colonies to concert measures of resist- 
ance. Each of the thirteen old Colonies, except Georgia, sent 
delegates. Canada declined to take any part in the revolt j 
and although one of the three addresses issued by the insur- 

* " The object of the mother country [in imposing a duty of three pence 
per pound on tea imported by the East India Company into America, 
while it was twelve pence per pound in England] was mainly to break up 
the contraband trade of the Colonial merchants with Holland and her 
possessions.'* " Some of the merchants of Boston had become rich in 
the traflac, and a considerable part of the large fortune which Hancock 
{president of the insurgent Congress] inherited from his uncle, was thus 
«^quired."— /S^a&ine's American Loyalists, (Boston, 1857,) page 47. 

Questions.— What is said of the English colonies in America? Gire 
an account of the state of feeling in New England at this time, and of its 
-eTil emmets upon the caiony. What is said of the famous tea-riot in Boston 1 



il2 laiSTORY OF CANADA. [fAUT 111-1775- 

gent Congress was specially addressed to the Canadians,* they 
hesitated to depart from their formal allegiance to the British 
crown, especially as that same Congress had denounced the 
liberality to these very French Canadians of the Quebec Act of 
1774, which they regarded as so great a boon. 

6. American Hostile Attacks upon Canada. — The appeal from 
the insurgents having failed to secure the co-operating sympa- 
thy of the Canadians, Congress dispatched a tw^o-fold expedition 
in 1775 to secure the British posts in Canada, and to develop 
the friendly feeling of the inhabitants. One army from Boston 
under Gen. Arnold f was despatched by way of the Kennebec 
Eiver against Quebec. The other, under Generals Montgom- 
eryt and Schuyler, marched against Montreal. On its way it 
surprised and captured the important forts at Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point on Lake Champlain, with all their munitions of 
war J and, in succession, it also took the posts at Isle aux Noix, 
St. Johns, Chambly, and Sorel. A still more flattering address 
was then issued by Congress and extensively circulated in 
Canada. Many people of both British and French origin 
heartily sympathized with its objects. The Governor-General 
(Sir Guy Carleton) was much embarrassed by such disloyal 

* The first of these documents was addressed to King George III, the 
second to the British people, and the third to the Canadian colonists. 

t Benedict Arnold after these events returned to his allegiance, and, as a 
royalist General, fought with great bravery in the subsequent campaigns 
of Virginia and Connecticut. The brave and noble Major John Andr6, 
who was employed to carry out the arrangements with Arnold for the 
surrender of West Point to the British general, was taken, while on his 
way to Arnold, and executed as a spy. The Americans thus saved West 
Point. Arnold, who fled, was branded as a traitor by the revolutionists. 
Though a brave man, he was unprincipled and rapacious. 

t Gen. Richard Montgomery was born in Ireland in 1737. He served 
under Wolfe at Quebec, but afterwards left the service of his sovereign 
and joined the American revolutionists. From his knowledge of the de- 
fences of Quebec, he was sent to take it and also Montreal. Montreal was 
captured ; but he failed at Quebec, and lost his life in the attempt. 

Questions —What efforts were made by the insurgents to undermine 
the loyalty of the Canadians? These disloyal overtures having failed, 
What course was next adopted ? Yv^hat is said of Arnold ? of Montgomery ? 



CSAP. XI~1776.3 SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



113 



sympathy 5 2tnd, altliougli aided by the clergy and seigneurs, 
he could scarcely collect a sufficient force to stop the progress 
of the Americans, to whose victorious standard many British 
and French Canadians had flocked. Montreal, after a slight 
resistance, surrendered to the invaders. General Carleton 
had even to fly in disguise to Quebec. Here he found many 
of the inhabitants disposed to surrender the city. These he 
compelled to leave it, and proceeded at once to organize the 
loyal militia for its defence. 

7. The Siege of Quebec hy the Americans,— ^^iih. the exceptioii 
of Quebec, Canada was now virtually in the hands of the Ameri- 
cans. The capture of this place, therefore, would decide the 
present fate of the country. Carleton had but 1,600 men, 
including about 600 militia. Col. Bene- 
dict Arnold, the American commander, 
had already reached Quebec, and, having 
made an unsuccessful attack on it, retired 
to await Gen. Montgomery. On Mont- 
gomery's arrival, he invested the city, but 
forebore to attack it until a favourable 
opportunity presented itself. This oc- 
curred on the 31st December. The assault 
was however repulsed. General Mont- 
gomery was killed and Colonel Arnold 
wounded. The Americans withdrew the 
remainder of their forces, but still maintained the siege until 
spring. The besiegers, too, having lost many men by dis- 
ease were not able to maintain themselves. They there- 
fore fell back in May, 1776 5 but were vigorously followed by 
Carleton, who had received reinforcements. He pressed them 

* Explanation of the Engf aving :— A, the St. Charles River; B, the St, 
Lawrence; a, the Wolfe and Montcalm Monument; 6, the spot where 
General Montgomery was killed ; c, the place where Colonel Arnold was 
wounded ; /, Durham Terrace. The gates are indicated by name. 

Questions.— Was the invasion of Canada by the Americans successful? 
What did Gen. Carleton do in the emergency? Give a sketch of the siege 
Df Quebec by the Americans. Point out the various places in the engraving. 

H 




Walls of Quebec* 



114 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part I1I-1776. 



so close- 
ly that 
he cap- 
tured 
their ar- 
tillery 
stores, 
and thus 
changed 
their retreat 
into a rout. 
In the mean time, 
Congress was not 
idle. It despatched 
further reinforce- 
ments to Canada 
early in 1776, and 
again issued an ani- 
mated and characteristic ad- 
dress to the Canadian people. 
Three special commission- 
ers, viz., Benjamin Frank- 
lin, Charles Carroll of Car- 
rollton, (with his brother. 
Bishop Carroll,) and Samuel Face of the Citadel, Quebec. 
Chase, were also despatched to treat with the Canadians. 
Their embassy signally failed,- for the inhabitants had by this 
time learned by experience to regard the Americans as ene- 
mies rather than as friends. Strong efforts were also made to 
detach the Iroquois from the British standard, but without 
effect. Under the able chieftanship of the brave Joseph 
Brant, or Thayendanega, the Iroquois or Six Nation Indians 
remained fast and loyal allies of king George III. 




Questions,— After the siege of Quebec, what followed ? How did Gen. 
Carleton follow up his success? What did the American Congress dot 
Was the disloyal appeal successful ? What is said of the Iroquois ? 



Chap. XI~1777.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



115 



8. Determination 
of the Americans to 
Retain Canada,—- 
In order to dislodge 
the Americans from 
Canada, about 8,000 
British and German 
troops, which had 
been promptly sent 
out from England to 
reinforce Gen. Carle- 
ton's army, arriv- 
ed in Canada. The 
campaign was at 
once vigorously re- 
sumed, and the Am- 
erican invading force 
was soon driven out 
of Canada, and even Thayendanega (Joseph Brant).* 

from the forts of Ticonderoga and Crown Point on Lake Cham- 
plain ; but owing to Gen . Burgoy ne' s bad generalship in following 




* Joseph Brant (Thayendanega), a Mohawk Indian, of pure blood, was 
born on the banks of the Ohio, in 1742. In the revolutionary war of 1776 
he became the ally of the English; and, as a prominent chief among the 
Iroquois, he influenced several cantons of that celebrated league to join the 
English standard. During the war, he was chiefly engaged on the border 
settlements of New York and Pennsylvania, in conjunction with the son 
of Sir Wm. Johnson and Colonel Butler. He received a good education 
in Connecticut; and, during the revolution, held a colonel's commission 
from the King. At the close of the war, he removed to Canada, and 
obtained for the Six Nations, from Governor Haldimand, the grant of a 
territory on the Grand River, six miles in width, from its source to its 
mouth. The town of Brantford, or Brant's ford, on the river, was named 
after him; as was also the county of Brant, in the same locality, and the 
township of Thayendanega, on the Bay of Quints, where a number of the 
Mohawks had settled. He translated the whole of the Gospel of St. 



Question's.— How many troops were sent out from England? What 
did Gen. Carleton do with them? How did the campaign against the 
invaders end ? Give a sketch of the chief Thayendanega, or Joseph Brant. 



116 HISTORY 01* CANADA. [Part lll-178a 

^*«^^,^^^ Tip the enemy, without proper support 
F ^^m or guarded Hues of retreat, it ended 
/^^'^^^M disastrously for the British arms. Bur- 
^ ^ "S^y goyne was compelled to surrender to 
Cy^^^3 t. General Gates at Saratoga in the State 
^^^^^^. of New York, in October, 1777. 
j^^^^^^^^g^ 9 . Progress of Events in Canada^ 1777- 
y^^^^^^^^^^^^ 1783.— Quiet being restored to thepro- 
M^^P^^^^I^r^ vince, Carleton sought to effect various 
General Biirgoyne.* reforms. The council resumed its sit- 
tings, and passed several useful mea- 
sures. In 1778, Sir Guy Carleton returned to England, and 
was replaced by General Haldimand as Lieutenant-Governor. 
His regime was rather more repressive than popular. This 
he considered necessary, as the times were critical ; for the 
Americans, who were generally successful in the revolution- 
ary contest with England, had both sympathizers and emis- 
saries throughout Canada. Gen. Haldimand remained five 
years, and was then succeeded by Henry Hamilton, Esq., as 
locum te)ienSj who in turn was followed by Colonel Hope. 
10. The Independence of the United States. — The surrender of 



Mark into the Mohawk language ; and in many ways exerted himself to 
promote the temporal and spiritual welfare of his people. He was greatly 
respected and beloved by them and by the English. He visited England 
in 178S; and died near Wellington Square, Upper Canada, on November 
24, 1807, aged 65 years. His remains were removed to the Mohawk vil- 
lage, Grand River, and interred near the church which he had erected 
there. His son John subsequently led the Mohawks at the victorious 
battle of Queenston, in October, 1812. He was a noble specimen of a 
Christian Indian, and did much to alleviate the horrors of Indian war- 
fare during the period of the American revolutionary war. 

* John Burgoyne, a general in the British army, was sent out to America 
to aid in suppressing the revolt of thirteen colonies. He was successful 
at Ticonderoga, but disastrously failed in the rest of his campaign, as 
General Braddock had done before him, and from similar causes. He 
afterwards became an M.P., and died in 1792. See Note * on page 83. 

Questions.— How did Gen. Burgoyne's campaign end? Why did he 
fail ? Give a sketch of his career. Trace the progress of events in Canada 
during the years 1777 to 1782. What governors succeeded Gen. Carleton? 




Chap. XI-1786,] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 117 

seven thousand British troops, un- 
der General CornwalliS; to an allied 
French and American force of 
twelve thousand, at Yorktown in 
the State of Virginia, on the 1 9th 
of October, 1782, virtually decided 
the war 5 and in September, 1783, 
Great Britain, by treaty, recognized 
the independence of her thirteen 
revolted colonies. Not less than 
25,000 loyalists, who had adhered '^<'"''^'" ^'^ Cornwaiiis.» 
to the royal cause in these colonies, were forced to quit their 
homes. Their property was confiscated 5 they themselves 
were proscribed, and were compelled to seek protection under 
the British flag in England, the West Indies, Canada, Nova 
Scotia, and New Brunswick. The Iroquois Indians had also 
to leave their old wigwams and camping-grounds, and to 
accept from the British government a home in Upper Canada. 
11. Proposed Changes in the Constitution.— In 1786, Sir Guy 
Carle ton, then Lord Dorchester, returned as Governor-General. 
The political discussions which had for the previous two or 
three years been going on with a view to popularize the public 
administration and to introduce representative government, 
were now revived. Petitions for and against the proposed 
changes were sent to England 5 and various schemes for the 
settlement of the question were, under strong influence, sub- 

* Charles Marquis Cornwallis was born in 1738. He successfully served 
under the British Generals Howe and Clinton in the first years of the 
Amerlcaft revolutionary war. He held a separate command in 1780 ; and 
after gaining several victories over the Americans, he was at length 
besieged by them at Yorktown, and, after a gallant defence, was compelled 
to capitulate. He was twice afterwards Governor-General of India, and 
once Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. In India, he defeated Tippoo Saib, and 
in Ireland suppressed the rebellion of 1798. He was a humane, brave, and 
honourable man. He died in 1805, aged 67 years. 



QuESTio::?a,— Give an account of the surrender of Gen. Cornwallis to a 
combined French and American army at Yorktown. Sketch his career. 
What is said of th.e Loyalists? What course did Lord Dorchester pursue? 



118 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III-1791. 



mitted to the British ministry. At length, Lord Grenville, the 
Colonial minister, sent to Lord Dorchester, in 1789, the draft 
of a new constitution for Canada, which proposed to divide 
the Province of Quebec into Upper and Lower Canada, and 
to give to each section a Legislative Council and House of 
Assembly, with a local government of 
its own. Lord Dorchester opposed the 
division of the province j but, never- 
theless, the bill was introduced in- 
to the House of Commons by the 
younger Pitt, and, after much op- 
position, was finally passed in 17914 
Thus, under the celebrated constitu- 
tional act of this year, representative 
government in a modified form was 
for the first time introduced into the 
two Canadas simultaneously, and gave very great satisfection. 




William Pitt.* 



CHAPTER XII. 

The United Empire Loyalists of America. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Principles J Conduct j and Treatment of the U, E, Loyalists. 

1. Distinctive Principles of the American Ijoyalists of 1776.— 2. Conduct 
and Treatment of the Loyalists.— 3. Dispersion of the Loyalists. 

[Note to the TBAcn-Rn.— Although the following chapter, on the United 
Empire Loyalists, does not form ani/ consecutive part of the History of 
Canada, we woiUd not advise the Teacher to omit any part of it when 
going over the History with his pupils.] 

1. Distinctive Principles of the American Loyalists, — As the 
object of the American revolutionists was to destroy the unity 

* William Pitt, the second son of the great Lord Chatham, was born in 
1759. He entered Parliament in 1781, and in 1783 was appointed Prime 
Minister by the King. He was one of the most eminent statesmen of 
Britain. He died in 1806, aged only 47 years. 

t "It was in a debate on this bill, that Fox and Burke severed the ties 
of friendship which had existed between them for a long period. The 

QuESTiojfS.- Give a sketch of the proposed changes in the constitution 
of Canada. What is said of William Pitt, and of Fox and Burke, in the 
discussion on the subject ? Mention the principal subjects of Chapter XII . 



Chap. XII-^ITSS.] SKETCH OF THE U, E. LOYALISTS. 119 

of the British Empire, so the object of the American Loyalists 
was to preserve it. Hence, they took the name of United 
Empire Loyalists. Moreover, they deeply felt that loyalty to 
the sovereign was the first and highest duty of the subjects of 
a monarchy like that of England ; — that it was enjoined upon 
them by all the strong influences and associations of national 
tradition, early teaching, and natural instinct, as well as by 
the divine authority of God himself, whose injunction in the 
apostolic precept was as imperative upon them no less to 
^^fear God" than to ^^ honour the king," and to ^^be subject 
unto the higher powers ; for there is no power but of God " — 
and they felt that ^^ whosoever, therefore, resisteth the power, 
resisteth the ordinance of God." Animated by these patriotic 
and Christian views, they nobly took up arms to maintain 
them, "and never laid them down until they were vanquished. 

2. Conduct and Treatment of the Loyalists, — The United 
Empire Loyalists, on the final failure of the royal cause in 
America, nobly abandoned their possessions, their homes, and 
firesides in the thirteen colonies, or United States, that they 
might still enjoy, though as exiles, protection and freedom 
under the British flag. Their heroic fortitude, under the 
unparalleled sufferings and privation which they and their 
families endured, in leaving their comfortable homes for a life 
in the distant wilderness, has rendered their memory dear to 
all British Americans 5 while the unrelenting severity of the 
acts of perpetual banishment and confiscation against them, 
passed by the several States which they had left, inflicted 
deep and unmerited wrongs upon young and old alike, and 
doomed them to years of privation and hardship in a new, 
unsettled country. The generous amnesty even of Cromwell 
under the protectorate, and the remarkable ^^ act of oblivion " 
for political offences in the time of Charles II, must ever 
remain in striking an^l chivalrous contrast to the heartless 
refusal of the victorious ^ thirteen free and independent 
States" to restore the rights and privileges of their conquered 
fellow-colonists at the close of their successful revolution.* 

3. Dispersion of the Loyalists,- — Of the 25,000 American 

8cene was one of the most interesting that ever occurred in the House of 
Commons. Fox, overcome by his emotions, wept 2i\ovi6.."— Sabine's 
American Loyalists (1857), page 89. (Sabine is an American writer.) 

*"The State Legislatures, generally, continued in a course of hostile 
action [to the U. E. Loyalists], and treated the conscientious and the pure, 

Questions.— Who were the United Empire Loyalists? By what prin- 
ciples were they guided in the revolution ? Sketch their conduct, and 
their treatment by the conquerors. What does Sabine say of the latter? 



120 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Fakt IU-178e, 

colonists, which, at the close of the war, remained true to the 
British cause, about 10,00(> came to Canada, the same num- 
ber went to Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and other colonies, 
and the remainder to England. As an acknowledgment of 
their eminent services and devoted loyalty, about -£3, 300, 000 
sterling were distributed among them as a compensation in 
part for their losses. Each one of them also received, as a 
free gift from the Crown, from 200 to 5,500 acres of land in 
Canada or Nova Scotia, according to their military rank 
and services. This liberal grant was, however, no equivalent 
for the ease and comfort and worldly prosperity which many 
of the loyalists had freely sacrificed at the call of duty in the 
service of their king and country. Some of the more prominent 
of the loyalists were appointed to offices of emolument. Most 
of them lived to a good old age, respected and honoured by 
the community.* Although, in most cases, they suffered in- 
credible hardships in their efforts to reach the maritime 
British provinces and to penetrate into the interior of Upper 
Canada, they proved themselves when there to be invaluable 
pioneers and colonists. By their early labours, their exam- 
ple of thrift and industry, and their sterling loyalty, they 
have largely contributed to the prosperity and stability of 
the British American colonies. The race has now passed away j 
but the early impress which they gave to the institutions of 
the provinces, and to the character of their descendants, is yet 
strongly felt among us. Their principles of honour and tra- 
ditions of loyalty will long remain, it is hoped, to be among 
those potent liistorical influences for good which we possess, 
and which often mould the character and after-life of nations. 



and the unprincipled and corrupt, with the same indiscrimination as they 
had done during the struggle. In some parts of the countrjr, there really 
appears to have been a determination to place these misguided, but then 
humbled men, beyond the pale of human sympathy. In one legislative 
body, a petition from the banished, praying to be allowed to return to 
their homes, was rejected ivithout a division; and a law was passed which 
denied to such as had remained within the State, and to all others loho had 
opposed the revolution, the privilege of voting at elections, or of holding 
office. In another State, all who had sought royal protection were declared 
to be aliens, and to be incapable of claiming and holding property within 
it, and their return was forbidden. Other legislatures refused to repeal 
such of their [repressive and confiscation] laws as conflicted with the 
conditions of the treaty of peace."— >S'a62«e's American Loyalists, page 86. 
* "Nothing in the history [of the U. E. Loyalists] is more remarkable 
than their longevity. Several lived to enjoy their half-pay upwards of 
half a century ; and so common were the ages of eighty-five, ninety, and 
even of ninety-five years, that the saying * Loyalist half-pay oflScers never 
die' was often repeated." — Sabine's American Loyalists, page 63. 

Questions.— How does this treatment compare with the amnesties of 
Cromwell and of Charles II ? Where did the Loyalists go after their ban- 
ishment ? Give a sketch of their after-career. What of their longevity * 



qmat. xin.] skbtcb: op British rvlz. 121 

CHAPTER Xm. 
Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

(Continued from page 118). 

Geographical Ixtkoduction. 

1. What Lower Canada is noted for.^2. Its Boundaries.— 3. Its Physical 
Features.— 4. Its Principal Rivers. — 5. Its Inhabitants. — 6. What 
Upper Canada is noted for.— 7. Its Boundaries.— 8. Its Physical Tea-. 
tures.— 9. Its Principal Lakes.— 10. Its Principal Rivers.- 11. Its Boun-. 
dary-Rivers.^12. Its Inhabitants. 

I, LOWER CANADA. 

Lower Canada is about 600 miles in length, from east to west, and 300 in. 
breadth, from north to south. 

1. Noted For. — Lower Canada is noted for the exploring 
enterprise of its founders ; for its commercial importance, 
fisheries; mineral wealth, beautiful scenery, and noble rivers. 

2. Boundanes. — Lower Canada is bounded on the north by 
Labrador and the Hudson Bay Territory j on the east by 
Labrador and the Gulf of St. Lawrence j on the south by the 
Bay of Chaleurs, New Brunswick, and the State of Maine j 
on the south-east by the States of New Hampshire, Vermont, 
and New York j and on the south-west by the River Ottawa 
and Upper Canada. (See the map on page 193.) 

3. Physical Features. — Though not a mountainous country, 
the scenery of Lower Canada is more picturesque than that of 
Upper Canada. Its rivers and mountain-ridges are also on a 
grander scale. Fpgs frequently prevail in autumn on its 
navigable waters. The lower St, Lawrence is enclosed by 
two mountain-ranges, viz., the Appalachian, on the south- 
east, running along the peninsula of Gasp6 (there known as- 
the Notre Dame Mountains), and extending to Alabama •, and 
the Laurentian, on the north,' running from the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence to Cape Tourment, near Quebec, and thence extend- 
ing into the interior north-west of Lake Superior. 

Questions.— How should the conduct and character of the U. E. Loyal- 
ists influence us ? Give the length and breadth of Lower Canada. For what 
js it noted ? Trace its boundaries. Describe its chief physical features ? 



122 HISTORY OF CANADA, [Part III, 

4. The Principal Rivers are the St. Lawrence, the Saguenay, 
the St. Maurice, the Ottawa and its tributaries in part, the 
Richelieu, the St. Francis, the Batiscan, the Ste. Anne, and 
the Chaudiere. 

5. The Inhabitants. -^The first settlers in Lower Canada 
were chiefly from the central parts of France; but in the 
Eastern Townships, the inhabitants are chiefly of British ori- 
gin, including descendants of United Empire Loyalists and 
American settlers. 

II. UPPER CANADA. 

Upper Canada is about 750 miles in length, from south-east to north-west, 
and from 200 to 300 miles in width. Its north-west boundaries are, 
however, indefinite. 

6. Noted For, — Upper Canada is noted for its great lakes ; 
for its agricultural products, fertile soil, and petroleum-springs. 

7. Boundaries, — Upper Canada, which presents the appear- 
ance of a triangular peninsula, is bounded on the north and 
the east by the Hudson Bay Territory and the Eiver Ottawa ; 
on the south and the south-east by Lake Superior, Georgian 
Bay, Lakes Ontario and Erie, and the River St. Lawrence j 
and on the west by the Western Indian Territories, Lakes 
Superior, Huron, and Ste. Claire, or St. Clair, and the rivers 
St. Clair and Detroit. (See map on page 193.) 

8. Physical Features, — The surface is gently undulating, 
rather than mountainous, and is diversified by rivers and lakes. 
The ridge of high land which enters the province at the Falls 
of Niagara, extends to Hamilton, and is continued to Owen 
Sound, thence along the peninsula to Cabot Head, and through 
the Manitoulin Islands, Lake Huron. The Laurentian Hills 
run westward from the Thousand Islands (in the St. Law- 
rence near the foot of Lake Ontario), and extend north of 
Lake Simcoe, forming the coast of Georgian Bay and Lake 
Huron. The water-sheds of Upper Canada are not in general 



Questions.— Name the principal rivers of Lower Canada. Who first 
settled Lower Canada ? What is the length and breadth of Upper Canada ? 
Of what shape is it? Trace its boundaries, Sketch its physical features. 



Chap. XIII.] 



SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE, 



123 



sharp ridges, but rather level, and often marshy surfaces, on 
which the streams interlock. A main water-shed separates 
the waters of the Ottawa from those of the St. Lawrence and 
its lakes ; a minor one divides the streams flowing into Lake 
Simcoe, Georgian Bay, and Lake Huron, from those flowing 
into Lakes Erie and Ontario. 

9. The Principal Lakes. -^-lllxe magnificent lakes which 
form the southern and western boundaries of Upper Canada, 
contain nearly half the fresh water on the globe. Their total 
length is 1,085 miles, and, exclusive of Lake Michigan, they 
cover an area of upwards of 70,000 square miles. 



Names. 


Length 

in 
Miles. 


Greatest 

Width in 

Miles. 


Area 

in Eng. 

Sq. Miles. 


Height 

in Feet 

above Sea. 


Mean 

Depth in 

Feet. 


Superior 


355 

280 

20 

240 

180 


160 

190 
36 
80 
65 


32,000 

25,000 

360 

9,500 

6,000 


601 

578 
571 
566 
234 


900 


Huron, and Geor- 
gian Bay 

Ste. Claire 

Erie 


800 
20 
100 


Ontario 


500 



10. The Principal Rivers in Upper Canada are the Ottawa 

and its tributaries j the Spanish, the French, the Magane- 
tawan, the Muskoka, and the Nottawasaga, falling into Geor- 
gian Bay ; the Saugeen and the Aux Sables, into Lake Huron ; 
the Sydenham and the Thames, into Lake Ste. Claire j the 
Grand into Lake Erie, through the County of Haldimand ; the 
Trent and the Moira, into the Bay of Quinte j and the Niag- 
ara, into Lake Ontario. 

11. The Boundary Rivers between Upper Canada and the 
United States are the St. Clair (named by De la Salle, page 62, 
Ste. Claire), the Detroit, the Niagara, and the St. Lawrence ; 
and between Upper and Lower Canada, the Ottawa. 

12. The Inhabitants, — Upper Canada was chiefly settled by 
emigrants from the British^ Isles, and by descendants of the 
United Empire Loyalists of America. 



Questions .—Mention the two chief water-sheds in Upper Canada. What 
is said of the great lakes? Give the names of the principal rivers and 
boundary-rivers of Upper Canada. Who originally settled Upper Canada F 



124 HISTOEY OF CANADA, [Part III-1792, 



CHAPTER XIV. 

Sketch of British Bule, Second Period : from the Sepa- 
ration OF THE Provinces until the Close of the War 
OF 1812, i, e. FROM 1792 to 1814. (Continued from p. 118.) 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Parliamentary Government — Slavery — Political Progress — 
Far 0/1812. 
1. Parliamentary Government inaugurated. ~2. Settlement of Upper Ca- 
nada.— 3. First Upper Canada Parliament.— 4. Lieutenant-Governor 
J. G. Simcoe.— 5. Slavery abolished.— 6. Seat of Government of Upper 
Canada.— 7. Sir Guy Carleton (Lord Dorchester).- 8. Eleven Years' 
Quiet.— 9. War with the United States foreshadowed,— 10. Sir James 
Craig's Administration.— 11. Sir James Prevost's Powers.— 12. Ameri- 
can Declaration of War in 1812.— 13. Opening of the Campaign of 
1812.— 14. Battle of Queenston.— 15. Close of the Campaign of 1812.— 
16. Reverses and Successes of the next Campaign.— 17. Battle of 
Chrystler's Farm.- 18. Campaign of 1813 in Lower Canada.— 19. Cam-, 
paign of 18U.— 20. Battle of Lundy's Lane.— 21, Close of the War.. 

I. LOWER AND UPPER CANADA. 

1, Parliamentary Government inaugurated, — In June, 1792, 
the first parliamentary elections were held in Lovi^er Canada 5 
fifty members were returned. The Legislative Council, ap- 
pointed by the Crown, consisted of fifteen members. On the 
17th of December, the new Legislature was opened by General 
Alured Clarke, the Lieutenant-Governor, in the absence of Lord 
Dorchester, who remained in England until 1793. Eight acts 
were passed by both houses, and the session terminated in 
May. During the second session fi\e bills were passed. The 
revenue of Lower Canada this year was only $25,000. During 
the third session, of 1795, accounts of the revenue and expen- 
diture, which now reached $42,000, were first laid before the 
Legislature. Of the revenue, Upper Canada was only entitled 
to one eighth. Lord Dorchester continued in Canada until 1796. 
During his administration many useful acts were passed, and 

Questions.— Of what does Chapter XIV treat? Name the principal 
subjects of it. When were the first elections held in Lower Canada ? 
When and by whom was the Legislature opened ? What was done by it * 



Chap. XiV-1792.] SKETCH Ot BRITISH RULE* 125 

general prosperity was enjoyed. Nevertheless, symptoms of 
latent hostility between the French and British races in Lower 
Canada were now and then apparent ; while the remains of 
sympathy with the American revolutionary agitation of 1776 
caused the legislature to pass some stringent precautionary 
measures to ensure public tranquillity. 

2. Settlement of Upper Canada.—^Uhe western part of Can- 
ada, having been chiefly settled by United Empire Loyalists, to 
whom the British Government had liberally granted land and 
subsistence for two years, it was deemed advisable to confer 
upon these settlers a distinct government, more in accordance 
with their political predilections. The tenure by which land 
was held in both parts of the province may also have suggested 
this separation. The Governor-General, Lord Dorchester, had 
opposed the division of the province into Upper and Lower 
Canada as unwise and impolitic ; but his objections were over- 
ruled by the Imperial Government, and the '^Constitutional 
Act of 1791'' was passed. In the east, the seigniorial or 
feudal tenure prevailed; in the west, that of free and common 
soccage (freehold). In 1788, Lord Dorchester divided what 
afterwards became Upper Canada into four districts, viz : 
Lunenburg, Mecklenburg, Nassau, and Hesse. In 1792, the 
Upper Canada Legislature changed these names into Eastern, 
Midland, Home, and Western. Many of these districts were 
afterwards divided, and their number increased to twenty. 

3. The First Upper Canada Parliament was opened at New- 
ark (Niagara) on the 17th September, 1792, by its first Lieut.- 
Governor, Col. J. G. Simcoe.* The House of Assembly con- 




'^-^t^^-./^^^ 



* Lieutenant-Grovernor John Graves Simcoe, colonel in the army, was 
born in England in 1752. His military career commenced at nineteen, and 

Questions. —Describe the state of feeling in Lower Canada. Why were 
stringent measures passed? What is said of the divisions of the Province? 
By whom was the first Upper Canada Parliament opened ? Sketch his life. 



126 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part m-l79e. 

sisted of only sixteen members, and the Legislative Council 
of seven. Eight bills were passed ; one of which provided for 
the introduction of the English Civil Law. Trial by jury 
was also specially introduced, by statute, in that year. The 
English Criminal Law, though previously introduced into the 
entire province of Quebec, by Imperial statute, was also (as it 
stood in 1792), by Provincial statute, made the law^ of the land 
in Upper Canada. In 1792 the Duke of Kent (father to the 
Queen), who resided near Halifax, as Commander-in-Chief of 
the British Forces in America, visited Canada, and was enter- 
tained by Governor Simcoe at Newark (Niagara). 

4. Slavery Abolished. — In 1793, slavery was abolished in 
Upper Canada; and in 1803, Chief Justice Osgoode decided 
that it was also incompatible with the laws of Lower Canada. 

5. The Seat of Government in Upper Canada was, in 1796, 
removed from Newark (Niagara), to York (Toronto), by Gov- 
ernor Simcoe. He was anxious that the capital should be 
fixed as far as possible from the frontier, and had even proposed 
London as an eligible site. Lord Dorchester strongly advo- - 
cated Frontenac (Kingston) as the site of the capital ; but the ' 
Lieutenant-Governor's opinion in favour of York prevailed. 

6. Eleven Years' Comparative Quiet. — General Prescott* suc- 
ceeded Lord Dorchester as Governor-General in Lower Canada 



he commanded the Queen's Rangers (Hussars) during the American revo- 
lutionary war. In 1790 he was elected to Parliament ; and in 1792, he was 
appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada. He induced many of 
the United Empire Loyalists to settle in Upper Canada, and sought in 
every way to promote the prosperity of the Province. He constructed 
Yonge Street as a military road to the lake which now bears his name. 
He was appointed Governor of St. Domingo in 1794, and a Lieutenant- 
General in 1798. He died on his return to England, in 1806, aged 54. 

* Governor Robert Prescott was born in England in 1725. He served in 
America during the revolutionary war, afterwards in the West Indies. 
He was governor of Canada in 1796. He died in 1815, aged 89 years. 
Prescott, capital of the county of Grenville, is named after him. 

Questions.— Sketch the proceedings of the Upper Canada Legislature.- 
What is said of the Duke of Kent? When was slavery abolished ? What 
is said about the seat of government? Give a sketch of General Prescott. 



?5 



Chap. XIV-1807.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 12? 

in 1796. After remaining three years, he was followed by- 
Sir R. S. Milnes, as Lieutenant-Governor of Lower Canada. 
On his retiring, in 1805, Hon. Thomas Dunn, senior Legisla- 
tive Councillor, acted as administrator until 1807. During these 
eleven years little of public or historical interest occurred in 
Canada. The local discussions related chiefly to abuses in land- 
granting by the government, the application of the forfeited 
Jesuit estates to the purposes of education, and the establish- 
ment of a Royal Institution for the promotion of public educa- 
tion. Efforts were also made to improve the navigation of the 
lower St. Lawrence, to regulate the currency, extend the 
postal communication, ameliorate the prison system, promote 
the shipping interest, &Ci 

9. War with the United States foreshadowed. — The relations 
between England and the United States had been unsatisfactory 
for some time. This state of things arose out of the persistent 
claim of the British Government to the Eight of Search of 
foreign vessels for British naval deserters, and also in conse* 
quence of orders in Council (prohibiting neutral vessels to 
trade with France) which England passed in retaliation for 
Napoleon's famous Milan and Berlin Decrees, directed against 
English trade and commerce. In order to demonstrate the 
loyal feeling of the French Canadians, Governor Dunn, in 1807, 
called out and organized the militia of Lower Canada. The 
call was promptly and cordially responded to ; so that any ap- 
prehensions as to their loyalty in case of war with the Ameri- 
cans, were set at rest. Col. (afterwards Sir) Isaac Brock, the 
commandant, also strengthened the defences of Quebec* 

* Major-General Sir Isaac Brock, "the Hero of Upper Canada," was 
bom in the island of Guernsey, in 1770. He served under Lord Nelson, at 
Copenhagen. In 1811, he held the office of President of Upper Canada 
during the absence of Governor Gore in England. On the 16th August, 
1812, he made an attack on Detroit, and caused the American General, 
Hull, to surrender, with 2,500 men. On the 13th October, he atacked the 
Americans on the Heights of Queenston, but fell early in the action, while 
gallantly leading his men, aged 42. 

Questions.— Who, during eleven years, were the successors of Lord 
Dorchester? Sketch the history of those years. What led to the war 
of 1812? How was Lower Canada tested ? Give a sketch of Sir Isaac Brock. 



128 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Plfit ill-lSlS. 

10. Sir James Cmig^s Administration.^^In the same vear 
<1807) Sir James Craig arrived as Governor-General. He re- 
mained until 1811, when Mr. Dunn again held the office ^ro ierri. 
At this time the question of excluding the Judges from seats in 
the House of Assembly, was warmly discussed* Sir James 
indiscreetly interfered with the House and some of its mem- 
bers in this matter, but he was overruled by the Home Gov- 
ernment, and at length assented to a bill excluding the Judges 
from the legislature. In order to bring the Government officials 
more under the control of the Legislature, the House of As- 
sembly, in 1810, proposed to assume the payment of their 
salaries, and thus render them amenable to Parliament. 

11. Sir George Prevosfs Policy.— In 1811, Sir Geo. Prevost* 
was transferred from Nova Scotia to Canada, as Governor Gen- 
eral. He entered heartily into the feelings of the Canadian 
people, and sought to remove all immediate causes of discon- 
tent. In the meantime the relations between England and the 
United States continued to be most unfriendly. At length a 
decisive act of hostility occurred in the capture, on the 16th 
May, 1812, by an American frigate of 44 guns, of a British 
sloop of 18 guns. In view of the impending hostilities, the 
Legislature of Lower Canada passed an Act, with great una- 
nimity, empowering the Governor-General to embody the 
whole militia-force of the country, endorsed his ^^army bills" 
to the extent of $1,000,000, and voted $60,000 per annum for 
five years, t to aid in the defence of the Province. 

IL The War of 1812. 

12. American Declaration of War in 1812. — In order to excite 
Congress to a prompt declaration of war against Great Britain, 

* Sir George Prevost was born in England in 1767. He was a distinguish- 
ed oflJcer before he came to Canada. He held the position of Governor 
of Nova Scotia in 1808, and that of Canada during the war of 1812. He 
died in 1817, aged 50 years. 

t Coffin's " Chronicle of the War of 1812," Montreal, John Lovell, 1864. 

QuESTioifS.— Give a sketch of Sir James Craig's administration. 
What occurrences took place while Sir George Provost was governor? 
Sketch his career. How did Lower Canada respond to his war policy? 



Chap.XIV-1812.] sketch OF BRITISH RULE. 129 

President Madison purchased from a Capt. Henry for $500,000, 
a series of confidential letters, which the captain had written 
to Governor Craig's secretary in Canada, on the state of feeling 
in the New England States, against the projected war, and the 
alleged wish of these States to again ally themselves with 
England. The President laid these letters before Congress, as 
evidence of the secret machinations of England against the in- 
tegrity of the Republic 5 they produced the desired result, and, 
under the authority of Congress, war was forthwith declared 
against England on the 18th June by the President. Sir George 
Prevost set out at once to examine and strengthen the frontier, 
and to rally the population in defence of the country. With 
a view to secure the active co-operation of the Roman Cath- 
olic clergy, he agreed to the proposition of Bishop Plessis to 
restore to that church the right and status which it had en- 
joyed in Lower Canada prior to the conquest. 

13. Opening of the Campaign q/*1812. — At this time Lower 
Canada contained an estimated population of 200,000, and 
Upper Canada, 80,000. The campaign opened inauspiciously 
for the Americans. Besides some minor captures. Captain 
Roberts (commandant at the Isle St. Joseph), by direction 
of General Sir Isaac Brock (then Lieutenant-Governor and 
Commander of the British forces in Upper Canada), surprised, 
and, on the 17th July, 1812, with great gallantry captured, 
Fort Michilimackinac, situated on an island of that name, forty 
miles from St. Joseph, and lying in the strait between Lake 
Huron and Lake Michigan. Five days previously, the Ameri- 
cans, having collected an invading army at Detroit, crossed 
over to Sandwich and advanced against Fort Maiden at Am- 
herstburgh. To create a diversion in their favour, the British 
commander despatched a small force across the Detroit River to 
Mongauga to intercept the American communications for sup- 
plies southwards. This plan succeeded j for on the Tth of August 
the Americans retreated to Detroit. In the meantime General 

Questions.— How was Congress induced to declare war against Eng- 
land? What steps were taken in Canada to meet the emergency ? Qiy^ 
the population of the two Canadas. How was the campaign opened? 

I 



130 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1812. 

Brock arrived, and on the 11th August crossed over to Spring- 
well and advanced on Detroit. On the 16th, the American 
general, HulL capitulated without firing a gun. Thirty-three 
pieces of cannon and 2,500 men fell into the hands of the 
British. Leaving a garrison at Detroit, General Brock returned 
to the fort at Niagara. An armistice in the meantime pre- 
vented further hostilities until September.* 




The Island and Fort of Michilimackinac (Mackinac). 

14. Battle of Quemston. — Early in October, 1812, another 
American invading army, under General Van Ranselaer, hav- 
ing been collected opposite Queenston, on the Niagara frontier. 
General Brock prepared promptly and effectually to repel it. 
On the 11th of October, the American troops attempted to 
cross the Niagara Biver, but failed for want of boats. On 
the night of the 12th, however, they succeeded j and on the 
morning of the 13th, General Brock, who had hastened 
up from Niagara, (not knowing that the Americans had 
already effected a landing above Queenston,) directed the 
detachment which had been posted on the heights with a bat- 
tery of two guns, to descend and support the force which 

* Sir James C. Smyth's Precis of the Wars in Canada, London, 1862. 

Questions.— How was Detroit captured? Why were hostilities sus- 
pended? Give an account of the battle of Queenston Heights. Who were in 
command of the British and American forces? What did Gen. Brock do? 



Chap. XIV-m2.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



131 




Interior of Fort Missasauga, at Niagara. 

was endeavouring to dispute the landing of the main body 
of the invaders on the bank, near the village. The Ameri- 
cans, who had already landed above Queenston, at once took 
possession of the heights. Perceiving his mistake. General 
Brock endeavoured to retake the position which he had thus 
yoluntarily lost ; and, in ascending the hill to do so, he was 
unfortunately struck by a shot and killed, just as he had 
uttered the words, ^^Push on, brave York Volunteers!'^ A 
stone now marks the spot where he fell. His aide-de-camp, 
Colonel Macdonnell, while leading the volunteers, was also 



Questions.— Name the fort shown in the engraving. What mistake 
did Gen. Brock make? How did the Americans take advantage of it? 
Were they successful? What did General Brock do in the emergency ? 



132 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1812. 




Brock's Monument; also a Cenotaph marking the Spot on which he Fell. 

shot down. The command then devolved on Gen. Sheaffe,* 
who, coming from Niagara by- a circuitous route, gallantly 
carried the heights, and compelled nearly 1,000 of the invaders 
to lay down their arms, many of whom, during the battle, were 

* General Sir Roger H. Sheaffe was born in Boston, Massachusetts, in 
1768. He entered the army in 1778, and served in Ireland, Holland, and 
Canada. For his eminent services at Queenston Heights he was created 
a Baronet. He died in 1851, aged 88 years. 

Questions.— What befell the brave Brock? Point out in the engraving 
the spot on which he fell, and also his monument. Who took command 
on General Brock's death? Give a sketch of his career. What did he do? 



CttAP. XIV~1813.] SKEl^CH OF BRITISH RULE. 



133 



driven over the heights into the river. Upper Canada deeply 
mourned Sir Isaac Brock, and has twice honoured his noble 
deeds by erecting a monument to his memory.* 

15. Close of the Campaign q/*l 81 2. —In November, the Ameri- 
cans under General Smyth, in attempting to cross the Niagara 
river above the falls, were driven back with loss. In the same 
month. Gen. Dearborn pushed forward from Lake Cham plain to 
Lacolle. Coh de Salaberryf went with a force to meet him, but 
Dearborn retired after an encounter with a small picket-force 
under Col. McKay. The capture by the Americans of the 
Indian village of St. Regis, where the boundary-line touches 
the St. Lawrence, was counterbalanced by the taking of their 
fort at Salmon River, near St. Regis. At sea, however, the 
Americans were more successful. With 

larger ships and more men and guns, 
they captured several British vessels ; 
but on land, the campaign of 1812 
ended at all points in the discomfiture 
of the American invading armies. 

16. Reverses and Successes of the 
next Campaign. — In 1813, the cam- 
paign was opened in January by a 
victory gained by Col. Proctor over 
the American troops at Brownstown, 
near Detroit. In May and July he 
also attacked them, but with doubtful 
success. In April and May, York (Toronto) and Fort George 




Niagara Frontier. 



* The first monument, erected in 1815-6, was blown up by an insurgent 
during the rebellion troubles of 1837-8. The second was erected in 1859. 

t Colonel Charles Michel de Salaberry, C.B., was born at Beauport near 
Quebec in 1778. He first served in the West Indies, and afterwards in 
Canada. He defeated and drove back the American invading army at 
Chateauguay in 1813. For his services he was created a military command- 
er of the Bath, and a medal was struck for his victory at Chateauguay. 



Questions.— What is said of Brock's monuments ? Give a sketch of 
the close of the campaign of 1812. Point out each place marked on the 
map. Sketch Colonel de Salaberry. How did the next campaign op^n? 



134 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Paei? III-181S. 

(at Niagara) were captured by the Americans; but Major 
McDonell gained important advantages at Ogdensburgli, N. Y. 
At Stoney Creek, near Hamilton, the American Generals 
Chandler and Winder were captured on the 5th June, 1813, 
in a successful night-sortie, by Sir John Harvey,* and their 
invading army driven back. To Beaver Dams, on the Niagara 
frontier, Mrs. James Secordf (her husband being wounded) 
walked twenty miles, on the 24th June, 1813, to apprise 
Lieut. Fitzgibbon, the British officer, of the expedition sent 
against him. By skilfully arranging his scanty force of two 
hundred and fifty men, including Indians, Lieut, (afterwards 
Col.) Fitzgibbon captured, after a slight skirmish, five hundred 
Americans, fifty cavalry, and two field-pieces, under Colonel 
Boerstler. Lewiston, Buffalo, Forts Schlosser, and Black Rock, 
on the Niagara river, were also successfully attacked and 
burnt, by direction of Sir Gordon Drummond,t in retaliation 
for the wanton destruction of Newark (Niagara) and other 
British posts by the retreating American general. But 
the tide of victory turned ; and the American success on Lake 
Erie was soon followed by the defeat of the British General 
Proctor § and his brave Indian ally, Tecumseh, at Moravian 

* Sir John Harvey was born in England in 1778, and, having served for 
some time in the army, was sent out as deputy adjutant-general of the 
forces in Upper Canada. He served with great distinction there, and was 
appointed Governor of Prince Edward Island in 1836; of New Brunswick 
in 1837; of Newfoundland in 1841, and of Nova Scotia in 1846. 

t While in Canada, in 1860, His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales gave 
Mrs. Secord a donation of four hundred dollars, in appreciation of her 
heroic and patriotic act. 

t General Sir Gordon Drummond was born at Quebec, in 1771, while 
his father held the post there of paymaster-general of the forces in Lower 
Canada. He served on the staff in Canada in 1811, and next year he took 
command of the forces under Sir George Prevost. After a variety of 
eminent services in Upper Canada, he succeeded Sir George in 1814, as 
administrator of the Government and as Commander-in-Chief of the 
forces. He retired from Canada in 1818, and was generally regretted, 

§ Lieutenant-General Henry A. Proctor was born in Wales in 1787. He 
took part in Sir Isaac Brock's expedition against General Hull at Detroit, 

QUESTIONS.— What occurred at Niagara, Ogdensburgh, and Stoney 
Creek ? Give a sketch of Sir John Harvey, and of Sir Gordon Drummond. 
What is said of Mrs. Secord? What is said of successes, and of reverses? 



Chap. XIV-1813. SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



135 




The American Fort Niagara 



To effect a - 



Town, river Thames. Fort 
George was, however, re- 
taken by General Vincent^ 
and Fort Niagara (as shown 
in the engraving), opposite 
to it, was also wrested from 
the Americans by Col. Murray, 

17. Ca^npaign of ISIS in Lower Canada. 
with Wilkinson's 
army, the Amer- 
icans, under Gen. 
Hampton, push- 
ed forward, on 
26th of October, 
1813, with 6,500 
troops, from Lake 
Champlain to- 
wards Montreal. 
At the junction 
of the Outarde 
& Chateauguay 
Rivers, they en- 
countered 1,000 
Canadian mili- 
tia under Col- 
onel de Salaber- 
ry, who disputed 
their advance. 
By skilful man- Tecumseh, a Shawanee Chief.* 

in 1812. In 1813 he defeated General Wilkinson at the river Eaisin, near 
the same city. For his ill-judged retreat at the river Thames, he was tried 
by court martial and suspended from service for six months; but he 
afterwards commanded the troops with great spirit in Canada. He was 
an able officer and highly popular. 
*Tecumseh (or Tecumth6), a noted chief of the Shawanee Indians, was 




Questions.— What events occurred on Lake Erie, the river Thames, 
and at Fort Niagara? What is said of Gen. Proctor and Tecumseh ? De. 
scribe the engravings. How did the campaign in Lower Canada progress t 



136 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part in-18i§. 



agement and 
great bravery 
on the part of 
the Canadian 
officers, the 
American for- 
ces were de- 
feated & com- 
pelled to re- 
treat towards 
Plattsburg. 
l^. The Battle 
of Chryslers 
Farm, — The 
success of the 
Americans in 
Upper Canada 
Battle- Ground, River Thames, 1813. -j^^j 1^^ them 

to concentrate their forces for a combined attack on Mon- 
treal. General Wilkinson, who had a force of eight thou- 
sand men at Sackett's Harbour, was directed, with a portion 
of his troops, to join General Hampton from Chateauguay 
at Montreal, and invest that city. Wilkinson left Sackett's 




born in 1770. His brother was the celebrated "prophet" of that tribe. 
In the American war of 1812, he was the warm friend and ally of the Eng- 
lish. Although opposed to the civilization of the Indians, he adopted, in 
some measures, the habits of the whites, and held the rank of Indian 
Brigadier in the British army. He, with the western tribes of Indians, 
had been involved in hostilities with the United States, in 1811 ; and when 
war with Great Britain was declared, in 1812, Tecumseh and his warriors 
co-operated with the British forces. On the 5th October, while retreating 
from Detroit with General Proctor, the Americans overtook them at 
Moravian Town (river Thames), and a battle ensued. The allied forces 
were defeated, and the brave Tecumseh fell in the midst of the fight, aged 
44 years. He was a fine-looking Indian, and a man of inflexible prin- 
ciple—honourable and humane. 

Questions .—Give an account of the affair of Chateauguay. Who was 
successful there ? What is shown in the engraving ? What did the American 
general do ? Give an account of the battle of Chrysler's field or farm. 



Chap. XIV~1813.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



13^ 



Harbour on the 4tli of November, and menaced Kingston from 
Grenadier Island, on his passage down the St. Lawrence. 
Being harassed, as he proceeded, by a Canadian force which 
had been despatched from Kingston to intercept him, Wilkin- 
son resolved, when some distance down the river, to land and 
disperse them. They were 3,000 strong, and the Canadians 
about 1,000. The Americans were led by Gen. Covington, — 
and to Lieutenant Smith was entrusted a battery. They 
landed at Cook's Point, and estabHshed themselves at Cook's 
Tavern. At Chrysler's farm, near by, Col. Morrison had the 
British forces skilfully drawn up to oppose the passage of the 
Americans. After two hours' hard fighting in an open field, 
on this farm, the Americans were compelled on the lltli of 




Questions.— Where did the American general appear? What was the 
result? How did it affect the movements of the Americans? Give the 
relative opposing forces. Point out on the engraving the places marked. 



188 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1814. 

November, to retire to their boats, with a loss of their general, 
Covington, and 350 killed and wounded, while the Canadian 
loss was only about "200. Hampton and Wilkinson's armies 
having been also defeated and demoralized by the determined 
bravery of the British and Canadian forces at Chateauguay and 
Chrysler's farm, determined to give up the contemplated 
attack on Montreal j and thus ended the formidable invasion 
of Lower Canada. These two battles, so gallantly won bv 
inferior numbers, terminated the campaign of 1813. 

19. Campaign q/'1814.-At La Coile Mill, eight miles from the 
foot of Lake Champlain, the campaign of 1814 was opened on 
the 31st March. This post, which was garrisoned by only 500 
men, was attacked by Gen. Wilkinson with 5,000 American 
troops. With the aid of two gun-boats, and two sloops from 
the Isle-aux-Noix, the Americans were defeated, and driven 
back to Plattsburg. After the failure of their invading army at 
La Colle, the Americans turned their attention to Upper Ca- 
nada. But here the British were active. On the 4th of May 
a force of 1,200 soldiers and marines were sent to Oswego to 
destroy the depot there. They were 
highly successful, and returned to 
Kingston next day. It was a source 
of very great mortification that this 
victory of the British at Oswego was 
followed by the comparative failure 
of their attack upon Sackett's Har- 
bour, owing to the irresolution of 




Forts at Oswego. Sir George Prevost, who ordered a 

retreat just as victory was achieved. Fort Erie was also lost. 
This fort, defended by only 200 men, was captured by the 
Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd of July, 1814. At Chip- 
pewa, on the 5th July, Gen. Riall, with 2,400 troops, gave 
battle to 4,000 Americans. The British fought bravely, but 



Questions.— How did the contest end? What was the effect of the 
double defeat of the Americans ? Where was the campaign of 1814 opened f 
Give a sketch of the battles at Oswego, Sackett's Harbour, and Fort Erie? 



Chap. XIV~1815.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 139 

Riall was compelled to retreat to the Twenty-Mile Creek on 
his way to Burlington Heights, near Hamilton. Thence he 
sent a detachment of 900 to —- 

20. Lundy's Lane (called Bridge water by the Americans), 
near Niagara Falls. Here, on the 25th July, this detachment 
was attacked, and was about retreating, by order of General 
Riall, when General Drummond opportunely arrived from 
York and encountered the American forces. The battle com- 
menced at 5 p.m., and continued until half-past 11. Both 
parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. At midnight 
the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- 
sion of the field. The Americans lost 1,200 killed, wounded 
and prisoners ; and the British, 900, including General Riall, 
who was captured. The generals on both sides were wounded. 
This was the hardest fought battle in the whole campaign. 

21. Close of the War, — On the 15th August, Gen. Drummond 
sought to retake Fort Erie, but failed. On the 17th September, 

he besieged made a sortie, but wera driven back. The loss 
on each side was 600. Drummond' s failure, however, was 
more than compensated by the capture of Prairie du Chien, 
and the gallant relief and defenqe of Fort Mackinac. But on 
Lake Cham plain, the British forces suffered defeat ; though this 
disaster was soon retrieved by a decline of American naval 
power on Lake Erie, and the retirement of their army from 
Fort Erie on the 5th Nov. 1814. The destruction of this fort 
was the last act in the bloody drama ; with the exception of 
the fatal battle of New Orleans, Jan. 8, 1815, where the 
Americans were victorious. By the Treaty of Ghent, 24th 
Dec, 1814, Forts Mackinac and Niagara were given up to the 
Americans, and peace was finally restored to the Province — 
ts soil freed from the foot of the invader, and our laws and 
nstitutions preserved to u^ by the blessing of Providence and 
the bravery of our defenders, among the most conspicuous of 
whom was the loyal militia of the country. 

Questions.— Give an account of the battles of Chippewa and Lundy's 
Lane. What is said of the latter battle? Give a sketch of the close of 
he war. Mention the final acts of the contest. What is said of the treaty? 



140 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part lU. 

CHAPTER XV. 

Famous Canadian Battle-Grounds or Fortified Posts. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Battle Fields in Tipper and Lower Canada* 

1. Quebec— 2. Beauport Flats.— 3. Ste. Foye.— 4. Montreal.— 5. Isle-aux' 
Noix.— 6. St. Johns.— 7. Fort Chambly.— 8. The Cedars Rapids.— 9. 
Frontenac, or Kingston. — 10. Fort Niagara. — 11. Queenston Heights. — 
12. Stony Creek.— 13. Beaver Dams.— 14. Chateauguay.— 15. Chrysler's 
Farm.— 16. La Colle Mill.— 17. Chippewa.— 18. Lundy's Lane.— 19. 
Thames.— 20. Fort Erie.— 21. Wars affecting New France and the 
British Provinces.— 22. Battles of the Seven Years' War.— 23. Battles 
of 1812.— 24. American Posts Captured by the Canadians during the 
War of 1812.— 25-27. Canadian Posts Captured by the Americans.— 
28. Military and Militia Force in Canada, 
[Note to the Teacher. — As the follovnng chapter, on Famous Cana- 
dian Battle-Grounds or Fortified Posts, does not form any consecutive 
part of the Histoi^y of Canada, the Teacher can omit it in lohole or in part 
at his discretion, ichen going over the History for the first time in the ordi- 
nary course, or when teaching it to younger pupils.] 

1. Quebec was founded, near the site of the ancient Algon- 
quin village, Stadacona, by Champlain, in 1G08. Quebec is 
supposed to have been so named from the Algonquin word 
ke-pecj a ^^ strait/' — the St. Lawrence being only about 1,300 
yards wide from Cape Diamond to Point Levis, while imme- 
diately below it expands into a basin of nearly twice that 
width. It was captured by Sir D. Kertk in 1629 ; restored in 
1632; successively defended hy Count de Frontenac against 
Sir William Phipps, in 1690 ; by the Marquis de Vaudreuil 
against Admiral Walker, in 1711; but was finally captured 
by the English forces under General Wolfe, in 1759, and for- 
mally ceded to England in 1763. The Americans, under Gen. 
Montgomery, wei:e repulsed before its walls in 1775-6. 

2. Beauport FlatSj near Quebec. — At the siege of Quebec, 
Wolfe had fixed his camp on the left bank of the Montmorency 
river, and Montcalm his at Beauport. On the 31st July, 1759, 
Wolfe, aided by the fleet, attacked Montcalm with 8,000 men, 
but w^as defeated and compelled to retire. 

3. Ste, Foye, outside of Quebec. — Here, on the 28th April, 
1760, General Murray made a sortie from the citadel upon the 
French besieging force, under General de L^vis. He was 
defeated and driven into his entrencliments, with the loss of 
his artillery and ammunition. In October, 1863, a monument 
was erected at Ste. Foye to the memory of the French and 
English slain in this battle. 

Questions.— To what does Chapter XV refer ? Give a sketch of Quebec, 
and of its vicissitudes in war. What is said of Beauport Flats? For what 
is Ste. Foye noted ? What monument was erected there in 1863 ? 



Chap. XV.] 



FAMOUS BATTLE-GROUNDS. 



141 



4. Montreal 
was founded, on 
the site of the 
ancient Huron 
village of Ho- 
chelaga, by M. 
de Maisonneuve 
in 1642, and 
named Villa 
Maria, or Ma- 
rianopolis, by 
the Superior of 
the Jesuits. It 
afterwards took 
its name from 
the adjoining 
^^Mount ain," 
or Mont Eoyal, 
so styled by 
JacquesCartier. 
It was devasta- 
ted by the Iro- 
quois in 1689 5 
capitulated to 
the English in 
1760 5 taken by 
the Americans 
under General 
Montgomery, in 
1775, and re- 
stored in 1776, 
when the Am- 




Monument erected at Ste. Foye in 1863. 



ericans were forced to retire with their army from Canada. 

5. Isle-aux-Noix, in the Kichelieu river, commands the en- 
trance to Lake Champlain; it was fortified by the French on 
their retreat from Crown Point in 1759; captured by the Eng- 
lish in 1760; taken by the Americans in 1775 (from hence 
they issued their proclamation to the Canadians) ; and ren- 
dered important service in the war of 1812-14. 

6. St Johns, RicheHeu river, at the foot of the navigable 
waters of Lake Champlain, had been occupied by the French 

Questions.— What is shown in the engraving ? Give a sketch of Mon- 
treal? How did it get its name? What battles were fought there ? Where 
is the Isle aux Noix ? For what is it noted ? What is said of St. Johns ? 



142 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III. 

previous to 1749, but was fortified by Montcalm in 1758j it 
was taken by the English ; again fortified and enlarged by Sir 
Guy Carletonj captured by the Americans in 1775, and re- 
tained by them until they were forced to retire from Canada, in 
1776. It was the point of rendezvous for Burgoyne's army, 
previous to his ill-fated expedition, which terminated so disas- 
trously at Saratoga, in 1777. (See pages 112 and 115.) 

7. Fort Chamblyj the third important military post on the 
Richelieu river, 12 miles from St. Johns, was originally built 
of wood and named St. Louis, by M. de Chambly, a retired 
captain of the regiment of Carignan-Saheres. It was often 
attacked by the Iroquois. Afterwards it was rebuilt of stone, 
and named Chambly. In 1775 it was captured by the Ameri- 
cans, but retaken in 1776. It is now a military station. 

8. The Cedars Bapids post, on the St. Lawrence river, 24 
miles from Lachine, was occupied by the Americans, as a small 
fort, in 1776. It was taken by a detachment of the British 
army and 500 Indians under the celebrated Brant, without 
firing a gun. The Americans sent for its support were cap- 
tured after a severe struggle. 

9. Frontenac, or Kingston. — M. de Courcelles originated the 
design with the consent of the Indians, of building a fort here, 
as a barrier against the English fur-traders j but, being re- 
called. Count de Frontenac erected it in 1672. It was rebuilt 
with stone in 1678, by La Salle. In 1689, during the famous 
eruption into Canada of the Iroquois, it was abandoned by the 
French, and taken possession of for a short time by the Indians. 
In 1695 it was again rebuilt; and in 1758, captured by the 
English under Col. Bradstreet. It is now called Fort William 
Henry, after the late King William IV. It is fortified. 

10. Fort Niagara. — This spot, though now beyond the 
boundaries of Canada, was enclosed by La Salle, in 1679, when 
on his way to the Mississippi. In 1725, the French erected a 
fort here, which, in 1759, was captured by Sir Wm. Johnson. 
The legends connected with the history of this fort, under 
French rule, are numerous. In the war of 1813, it was sur- 
prised and captured from the Americans by the Canadian 
militia. (See the illustrations on pages 88, 133, and 135.) 

11. Queenston Heights^ Niagara river. Here on the 13th of 
October, 1812, Sir Isaac Brock attacked the Americans, but fell 
in battle. After his death, the invaders were driven over the 

Questions.— Who built Fort Chambly? When was it captured and 
restored? What is said of the Cedars Rapids Post? Give a sketch of 
Frontenac ;— also of Fort Niagara. What is said of Queenston Heights? 



Ghap. XV.] FAMOUS BATTLE-GROUNDS. 143 

heights. John Brant, an Indian chief, son of the celebrated 
Joseph Brant, led 100 warriors in this battle. (See page 132.) 

12. Stoney Creek, seven miles from Hamilton. On the 5th 
June, 1813, the American Generals Chandler and Winder 
were here captured in a successful night-sortie, by Sir John 
Harvey, and their invading army driven back. 

13. Beaver Dams, or Beech Woods, Welland river. On the 
24th June, 1813, (Mrs. James Secord having walked twenty 
miles to apprise Lieut. Fitzgibbon, the British officer, of the 
expedition sent against him,) a picquet of 50 men and 200 
Indians captured, after a slight skirmish, 500 Americans, 
under Col. Boerstler, including 50 cavalry and two field-pieces. 

14. Chateauguay. — To effect a junction with General Wil- 
kinson's large army from Sackett's Harbour, the American 
General Hampton, on the 26th October, 1813, pushed for- 
ward, with 3,500 troops, from Lake Cham plain towards 
Montreal. At the junction of the Outarde and Chateauguay 
rivers, he encountered 400 Canadians, under Colonel de Sala- 
berry, who disputed his advance. By skilful management and 
great bravery on the part of the Canadian officers, the Ameri- 
cans were compelled to retreat towards Plattsburg. Wilkin- 
son's army also retired. 

15. Chrysler'' s Farm, Williamsburg, County Dundas, 11th 
' November, 1813. The Americans, under Gen. Wilkinson, in 

their passage down the St. Lawrence to attack Montreal, being 
harassed by the Canadian forces, resolved to land and disperse 
them. They were 3,000 strong, and the Canadians about 
1,000. After two hours' hard fighting in an open field, the 
Americans were compelled to retire, with a loss of one general, 
and 350 killed and wounded, while the Canadian loss was 
only 200. These two battles, so gallantly won by inferior 
numbers, terminated the campaign j and thus ended this 
formidable invasion of Lower Canada. Medals were awarded 
by the British Government to the Canadian Militia, whose 
heroism and stratagem in these battles saved Montreal from 
attack. (See page 137.) 

16. ia Golle Mill, eight miles from the foot of Lake Cham- 
plain. Here, on the 31st March, the campaign of 1814 was 
opened, with the attack by General Wilkinson and 5,000 
American troops upon this post, garrisoned by only 500 men. 
With the aid of two gun-boats, and two sloops from the Isle- 
aux-Noix, the Americans were driven back to Plattsburg. 

Questions.— What is said of Stoney Creek? What noted occurrence 
took place at Beaver Dams ? Who was the heroine there ? Give a sketch 
of the battle of Chateauguay ;— of Chrysler's Farm;— and of La Colle ? 



144 HISTORY OF CANADA. [VjlrtUL 

17. At Chippewa, on 5th July, 1814, Gen. Riall, with 2,400 
troops, gave battle to 4,000 Americans. The British fought 
bravely, but were compelled to retreat. Riall afterwards sent 
a detachment to — 

18. Landy's Lane^ or Bridge water, near Niagara Falls. 
Here, on the 24th July, 1814, General Drummond, in support 
of RialFs detachment encountered the American forces. The 
battle commenced at 5 p.m., and continued until 11^. Both 
parties being reinforced, the strife was renewed. At midnight 
the enemy retired to Chippewa, leaving the British in posses- 
sion of the field. 

19. Thames, — After the capture of the British force on Lake 
Erie, General Proctor and Tecumseh, with 1,400 men, retreated 
from Amherstburg along the Thames river. At Moravian 
Town they were overtaken by General Harrison, with an army 
of 3,000 Americans, and defeated. Here the brave Tecumseh 
lost his life. (See page 135.) 

20. Fort Erie, — This fort, defended by only 170 men, was 
captured by the Americans, 4,000 strong, on the 3rd July, 
1814. On the 15th August, General Drummond sought to 
retake it, but failed. On the 17th September, the besieged 
made a sortie, but were driven back. The loss on each side 
was 600. On the 5th November, the Americans blew up the 
fort, and retired from Canada. It is now in ruins. 

21. Wars affecting New France and the British Provinces : 

1. King William's War, 1689, between William III, Prince 
of Orange, and Louis XIV, on behalf of James I ; commenced 
in Nova Scotia by the capture of Port Royal by Sir WilHam 
Phippsj ended in 1697 by the Treaty of Ryswick. 

2. Queen Anne's War, commenced 1702, between France 
and England, ended in 1713 by the Treaty of Utrecht. 

3. King George's War, or the old French and Indian War, 
commenced in 1744 between England and France, ended in 
1748 by the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 

4. French and Indian War, or the Seven Years' War, com- 
menced between England and France in 1756, Quebec taken 
by Wolfe 1759, ended in 1763 by the Treaty of Paris. 

5. American Revolutionary War, commenced in 1775, 
ended in 1783 by the Treaty of Paris. 

6. War -of 1812 between England and the United States, 
commenced in 1812, ended in 1815 by the Treaty of Ghent. 

Questions.— What is said of the battle of Chippewa ;— of Lundy's 
Lane ;— -of Moravian Town, River Thames ;— of Fort Erie ? Mention the 
different wars affecting New France and the British Provinces in America. 



Chap. XV.] 



WARS AND BATTLE-FIELDS, 



145 



g2. Battles of the French and Indiansy or Seven Years' War. 



When 


Where Fought, 


Commanders. 


Fought. 


English. 


French. 


1754, May 28. 
July 3. 

1755, June 13. 

July 9. 
Sept. 8. 

8. 


GreatMeadows, Pa* 
Fort Necessity,!.... 
( Fort Beausejour,t 
< Fort Gaspereau,! 
( both in Acadie. 
Monongahela,t — 
Near Lake George,! 
Fort Wm. Henry,*. 
Oswego,! 


Washington 

Washington 

( Monckton 

Braddock 


Jumonville. 
Villiers. 

f De Vergor. 
1 De Villerai. 
Beaujeu. 


WiUiams 


Johnson 


Dieskau 


1756, Aug. 11. 
Sept. 8. 

1757, Aug. 3. 

1758, June 25. 
July 5. 
Aug. 25. 
Nov. 24. 


Mercer 


Montcalm, [chief. 
Jacobs, Delaware 
Montcalm 


Kittaning, Pa.*. . . . 
Fort Wm. Henry,!. 

Louisbourg,* 

Ticonderoga,! 

Fort Frontenac,* . . 
Fort du Quesne,* . . 

Ticonderoga,* 

Fort Niagara,* 

Beauport Flats,!.. 
Quebec,* 


Armstrong 

Monroe 


Amherst and Wolfe 

Abercrombie 

Bradstreet 


De Drue our. 

Montcalift. 

De Noyan. 

De Lignidres. 

Bourlamagne. 

D'Aubry. 

Montcalm 


Forbes 


1759, July 22. 
24. 
31. 


Amherst 

Prideaux& Johnson 
Wolfe 


Sept. 13. 

1760, April 28. 

Sept. 8. 


Wolfe 


Monfpfllm 


Ste. Foye,! 

Montreal,* 


Murray 


De L6vis 


Amherst 


Vaudreuil. 



* British successful! ! French successful. 
23. Principal Land-Battles of the War o/* 1812. 



When 


Where Fought. 


Commanders. 


Fought. 


British. 


American. 


1812, July 17. 

Aug. 5. 

9. 


Mackinac,* 

Masraffua * 


Roberts 


Hancks 


Tecumseh 


Van Home 


Magagua,! 


Muir 


Miller. 


/ 16. 


Detroit,* 


Brock 


Hull. 


Oct 13 


Queenston,* 

Frenchtown,* 

York,! 


Brock 


Van Rensselaer. 
Winchester 


1813, Jan. 28 . 


Proctor 


April 27. 

May 1. 

27 


Sheaffe 


Pike. 


Fort Meigs,! 

Fort George,! 

Sackett's Harbour,! 
Stoney Creek,*..... 
Beaver Dams,* — 

Black Rock,* 

BurlingtonHeights* 
Lower Sandusky,!. 
Thames ! ... 


Proctor 


Clay. 
Dearborn 


Vincent 


29 


Prevost 


Brown 


June 5 . 


Harvey 


Chandler. 


24 


Fitzgibbon 


Boerstler 


July 11. 

26. 

Aug. 2. 

Oct. 5 


BishoDD 


Adams 


Maule 

Proetor 


Scott. 

Croghan. 

Harrison 


Proctor 


26. 
Nov 11 


Chateauguav,* 

Chrysler's Farm,*. . 

Fort Niagara,* 

La Colle Mill,* .... 

Chippewa,! 

Lundy's Lane,* 

Fort Erie,! 

Bladensburg,* 

Plattsburg,! 

FortMcHenry,!.... 
New Orleans,! 


DeSalaberry 

Morrison 


Hampton. 
Wilkinson 


Dec 19 


Murray 


McClure 


1814, Mar. 30. 

Julv 5. 

• 25. 

Aug. 14. 


Handcock 


Wilkinson 


Riall 


Brown 


Drummond.. ,. 

Drummond 

Ross 


Brown. 
Gaines. 
Winder. 


Sept. 11. 
13. 


Prevost 


Macomb 


Cochrane 


Armistead 


1815, Jan. 8. 


Packenham 


Jackson. 



* British successful; ^ Americans successful. 



M 



146 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-18U. 

III. American Posts Captured during the War of 1812-14. 
( War declared by authority of Congress against England ISth June, 1812.) 

24. By the Canadian Troops, — MacJcinac, by Capt. Roberts, 
ITtli July, 1812 j Detroit, (with General Hull and 2,500 Ameri- 
cans,) by Sir Isaac Brock, 16th August, 1812 j at Eivei" Rai- 
sins, Gen. Winchester and his army, by Gen. Proctor, 22nd 
January, 1813 j Ogdensburghj by Major McDonnell, 22nd Feb- 
ruary, 1813; Fort Meigs, Ohio, by Gen. Proctor, 5th May, 
1813; (also various towns on the Chesapeake Rivet^, by the 
British in May, 1813;) Black Rock, near Buffalo, by Coh 
Bishopp, 11th July, 1813, and again in December; the frontier 
towns of Buffalo, Young stown, Lewiston, Manchester (Falls), 
and Tuscarora, were also burnt in December, as reprisals for 
the burning of Niagara by the Americans; Plattsburg, by Col. 
Murray, 31st July, 1813; Niagara, by Col. Murray, 19th De- 
cember; Oswego, by Commodore Yeo, 6th May, 1814; several 
towns on the coast of Maine, by the British, July, 1814; and 
Washington, by General Ross, 24th August. 

25. Naval Captures by the British, not including re-captures. 
National vessels: Wasp, Chesapeake, Argus, Essex, Frolic, 
President, Rattlesnake, Syren, Nautilus, Viper, Madison, &c* 
Total 24 (15,000 tons), carrying 660 guns and 3,000 men. 

IV. Canadian Posts Captured by the Americans. 

26. Revolutionary War. — Chambly, by Col. Bedell, 30th 
Oct., 1775; >S^^. Johns, by Gen. Montgomery, 3rd Nov., 1775; 
Montreal, by Gen. Montgomery, 13th Nov., 1776. In June, 
1776, the Americans evacuated the Province. 

27. War of 1^12-U.— Toronto, by Gen. Pike (who was 
killed), 27th April, 1813; Fort G^eor^e (Niagara River), 27th 
May, 1813 ; Moravian Town, on the river Thames, by Gen. 
Harrison, 5th Oct., 1813 ; Fort Erie, by Gen. Brown, 3rd July, 
1814: Chippewa, by Gen. Brown, 4th July, 1814. 

28. Naval Captures by the Amei^icans. — British force on Lake 
Erie, by Commander Perry, 10th Sept., 1813; on Lake Cham- 
plain, by Com. McDonough, 11th Sept., 1814. National ves- 
sels (not including re-captures) : Alert, Guerriere, Frolic, Ma- 
cedonian, Java, Peacock, Boxer, Epervier, Avon, Cyane, Lev- 
ant, Dominica, St. Lawrence, Highflyer, &c. Captures at sea 
(not including those on the Lakes) : 30 (10,000 tons), carrying 
503 guns and 2,800 men. 

Questions.— Mention the principal battles in the old French war. Who 
declared war against England in 1812? What principal posts and vessels 
were captured by the British ? Whai^i ones were captured by the Anjericans ? 



Chap. XVI-1814.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 147 

V. Military and Militia Force in Canada. 

29. The various Military Stations of the Province of Canada 
are garrisoned by soldiers sent out and paid by the Imperial 
Government 5 and by Canadian militia on active service, raised 
and maintained by the Province. The regular force is about 
3,500 men. The militia force (both active and sedentary) has 
recently been put upon an efficient footing. It now consists 
of 12,565 officers, about 350,000 men, 2,000 cavahy horses, 
and 50 guns. The Governor-General is the Commander-in- 
Chief. Mihtary Schools of Instruction for militia officers have 
been estabHshed by the Canadian Govt, at Quebec and Toronto, 



Summary Sketch of the History of Canada. 

(Continued from page 139.) 

CHAPTER XVI. 

Sketch of British Rule^ Second Period (Continued) ; 

From the close of the War of 1812-14, until the 

Union of the Provinces. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Governors — Contests between the Government and the Houses of 
Assembly in Tipper and Lower Canada — Canal Policy — 
Grids oflS31—Lord Durham^ s Mission, 

1. Governors of Upper Canada.— 2. Political Discussions in Upper and 
Lower Canada.— 3. Upper and Lower Canada from 1823-1828.— 4. Po- 
litical Party Contests in Canada from 1829-1836.— 5. Political Contests 
in Lower Canada, 1829-1836.— 6. TheFatalCrisisof 1837-1838.— 7. Pro- 
gress of the Kebellion— Lord Durham's Mission.— 8. Final Efforts of 
the Insurgents.— 9. Union of the Provinces. 

1. Governors of Upper Canada, — During the years 1805- 
1815, there had been frequent changes of Governors. The Hon. 
Francis Gore held office from 1806 until 1811, when he was 
succeeded as President by Sir Isaac Brock, who fell at Queen- 
ston Heights in October, 1812. Sir R. H. Sheaffe held the 



Questio:ns.— What is said of the military and militia force in Canada? 
Who is commander-in-chief? Mention some of the principal subjects of 
Chapter xvi. Who were the governors of Upper Canada from 1805 to 1812 ? 



148 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1818. 

office pro tem,^ as President, when he was succeeded by Baron 
de Rottenburgh, also as President, in 1813. In that year, Sir 
Gordon Drummond was appointed Lieutenant-Governor, and 
he succeeded Sir George Prevost as Administrator in Lower 
Canada, in 1815. During this same time. Sir George Murray, 
Hon. Francis Gore, and Sir F. P. Robinson, succeeded each 
other as Lieutenant-Governors of Upper Canada. The latter 
gentleman remained in office until 1817, when Hon. Samuel 
Hunter was appointed Administrator until the arrival of the 
the new Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland,* in 1818. 

2. Political Discussions in Upper and Loioer Canada, 1816- 
1822. — The distracting influences of the war having gradually 
ceased, political discussions soon occupied public attention. In 
Lower Canada, a protracted contest arose between the Legisla- 
tive Assembly and the Executive Government, on the subject 
of the finances. The Assembly maintained that the right to 
fix and control the pubhc expenditure was inherent in itself, 
while the Governor and Legislative Council, being co-ordinate 
branches of the Legislature, resisted this doctrine, and sought 
to vest it in themselves. The chief object which the Assembly 
had in view was, by controlling the expenditure, to prevent or 
to reform certain abuses which had grown up in the adminis- 
tration of public affairs. It also wished to assert its own 
authority, as an independent branch of the Legislature, and 
to prevent the possibility of its being reduced to an inferior 
position in the state. So tenacious was the Assembly of its 
rights in this matter, that for years, almost all other questions 

* Sir Peregrine Maitland was born in England in 1777. Having distin- 
guished himself at Waterloo, he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of 
Upper Canada in 1818 ; while his father-in-law, the Duke of Richmond, 
was appointed Governor-General of Lower Canada. On the Duke's sad 
death from hydrophobia, in 1819, Sir Peregrine administered the Govern- 
ment of Lower Canada until the appointment of the Earl of Dalhousie as 
Governor-General, in 1820. Sir Peregrine was appointed Lieutenant- 
Governor of Nova Scotia in 1828, and died in 1854, aged 77 years. 

Questions.— Mention the names and dates of the Governors of Upper 
Canada from 1813 to 1818. Give a sketch of Sir Peregrine Maitland. What 
was the state of political feeling in Lower Canada after the war of 1812 ? 



Chap. XVt-i823.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 149 

were made subordinate to this vital one, or they were treated as 
only forming part of the general issue involved in it. Thus 
things remained during the administrations of Sir John C. 
Sherbrooke,* the Duke of Richmond (who was unfortunately 
bitten by a fox and died of hydrophobia, while up the Ottawa 
river in 1819), and the Earl of Dalhousie.f In Upper Canada 
an almost similar contest arose between the same parties in 
the state j while the abuses arising out of the system of land- 
granting, the management of the Post Office Department, and 
the oligarchical power of the Family Compact (intermarried 
families of the chief government officials and their immediate 
adherents), were warmly discussed and denounced. Neverthe-^ 
less, progress was made in many important directions. Emi- 
gration was encouraged J wild lands surveyed*, commercial 
intercourse with other colonies facilitated ; banking privileges 
extended 5 the system of public improvements (canals, roads, 
&c.) inaugurated; steamboats were employed to navigate the 
inland waters; education encouraged, and religious liberty 
asserted. 

3. Upper and Lower (7<2;iac?a /?'om 1823-1828.~The public 
discussions in Lower Canada were chiefly directed against a 
project for the Union of the two Provinces, which was pro- 
posed by the Imperial Government. The feeling of Upper 
and Lower Canada being against the measure, it was not per- 
sisted in. Notwithstanding the continuance of the demands 
of the Legislative Assemblies in either Province to control 

* Sir John Coape Sherbrooke was born in England, and before coming 
to Canada had acquired some distinction as an officer in the East Indies 
and the Peninsula, and as Governor of Nova Scotia. He administered 
the Government of Lower Canada with firmness and tact from 1816 to 
1818. He died in 1830. 

t George, Earl of Dalhousie, a general in the army, was born in Scotland. 
He served in Nova Scotia before coming as Governor-General to Canada. 
He arrived in 1820, and remained nine years. His administration was 
energetic and firm. He died in 1838. 

Questions.— What spirit did the L. C. House of Assembly exhibit? 
How long did this state of feeling last? Give a sketch of Sir iEbbn Sher- 
brooke, and of the Earl of Dalhousie. What was the state of feeling, 1823-28? 



150 



HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IH— 1825 



the finances, even to the " stopping of the supplies" (that is, 
refusing to sanction by vote the payment of moneys necessary 
to defray the current expenses of the Province), public im- 
provements were carried on with spirit. In Lower Canada, 
large sums were voted for the continuation of the Chambly and 
Lachine canals; and stock to the amount of $100,000 was 
taken by the Legislature in the Welland canal, of Upper 
Canada. In Upper Canada, the Welland canal (projected by 
the Hon. WilHam H. Merritt) was also aided by Parliament. 

In Upper Canada, 
the claim of the 
Church of Scot- 
land (as an estab- 
lished church of 
the realm) to a 
share in the Clergy 
Reserves (which 
had been set apart 
by George III, for 
the support of a 
^'Protestant Cler- 
gy,") commenced 
the agitation on 
that subject. Per- 
sonaHty and bitter 
feeling entered so 
largely into the 
discussion of pub- 
Hon. William H. Merritt.* he affairs by the 




* The Honourable William Hamilton Merritt was the son of a United 
Empire Loyalist. He served in the war of 1812, and projected the Wel- 
land Canal in 1818. Mr. Merritt was a member of the Legislature for 
many years ; President of the Executive Council, in 1849 ; and Chief 
Commissioner of Public Works, in 1851. He died in 1862, aged 69 years. 



Questions.— Did the political discussions affect public improvements? 
Mention^hat was done in Upper and Lower Canada on this subject. 
Qive a sKetch of the Hon. W. H. Merritt. What agitation is referred to? 



bHAP. XVI~i829.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 151 

press, that in Lower Canada the editor of the Quebec spec- 
tator was twice arrested for libel 5 while in Upper Canada, 
the editor of the Colonial Advocate had his office broken 
open, and his type thrown into Toronto bay. The perpetra- 
tors of this outrage were compelled to pay heavy damages. 

4. Political Party Contests in Canada from 1829 to 1836. — 
In 1829, the Governors of Upper and Lower Canada w^ere 
changed. Sir John Colborne* replaced Sir Peregrine Mait- 
land, in Upper Canada, and Sir James Kempt f replaced Lord 
Dalhousie in Lower Canada. In the meantime, political ques- 
tions were discussed with much vehemence ; and to thoughtful 
men, public affairs seemed to be gradually approaching a 
crisis. To enter into all the details of the political contests 
of those stormy times, long since settled, would be but to re- 
capitulate the numerous points of dispute between the two 
great political parties. This would be foreign both to the 
scope and object of this history. The utmost we can do, is to 
glance briefly at the most striking features of public affairs 
or events of moment, and to deal summarily with the general 
results, either of a long political discussion, or of a political 
crisis. Besides, the subjects of dispute were in reality few, 
although the phases of th-e protracted and ever varying dis- 

* Sir John Colborne was born in England in 1777 ; entered the army in 1794. 
He served in Egypt and Sicily, and also in the Peninsula. He governed 
Upper Canada during a stormy period, but failed to restore harmony. On 
his retirement from Upper Canada in 1836, he was appointed Commander- 
in-Chief of the forces in Canada, and remained until the supression of the 
rebellion in 1839. He held the office of Governor-General for a short time, 
after Lord Gosford's recall. He was created Baron, Lord Seaton, in 184^, 
and a Field-Marshal of the Empire in 1860. He died in 1863, aged 86 years. 

t Sir James Kempt was born in Scotland, in 1765. He served with dis- 
tinction in Egypt and Sicily, and in 1807 was appointed Quarter-Master 
General for British North America, He was wounded at Waterloo. He 
was Governor of Nova Scotia from 1820 to 1828, when he was transferred 
as Governor to Lower Canada, where he remained until 1830. He died 
in 1855, aged 90 years. 

Questions.— What is said of the personalities of the press ? Who were 
governors from 1829 to 1836? Sketch Sir John Colborne, and Sir James 
Kempt. What is said of the stormy discussion of political questions then? 



152 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1829 

cussion were numerous, and partook largely of personalities.* 
Few candid men will deny, however, at this distance of time, that 
serious faults existed on both sides. The governing, or official, 
party (although individually estimable and honourable men 
in private life) was, as a party, selfish, intolerant, and arbi- 
trary. It was a self-constituted oligarchy, which, having the 
reins of power in its hands, would allow no person to question 
its acts, or to share in its rule. Heedless of the grave respon- 
sibilities of their position as the ruling party, they steadily 
refused to make- wise concessions, or to meet the just and rea- 
sonable demands of public opinion at the proper time. All 
their opponents were indiscriminately denounced as revolu- 
tionists and republicans. Unfortunately, there was some 
reason for this assertion ; but it was only true of individuals, 
and not of the party. The continued voluntary association 
(if not identification on all public occasions and questions) of 
the reformers with political malcontents, was, for a time, a 
serious blot on the escutcheon of the liberal party in Upper 
Canada. Although many distinguished leaders among them 
held firmly to the great principles of British constitutional free- 
dom, as expounded by British statesmen, still, many who in- 
variably acted with them, and gave great strength to their party, 
felt little reverence for anything, either British or monarchical. 
With them, the republican experiment on this continent, of then 
only sixty years' growth, was an unquestioned success ; and by 
that standard all things political in Upper Canada were to be 
judged. As the crisis of 1837 drew near, the liberal party 
showed signs of disintegration. The standard of authority 
and the political principles of each section of the party being 
. essentially different, the British constitutionalist portion gra- 
dually withdrew from association with the republican malcon- 

* It would prejudice the learner's mind to criticise each arbitrary act 
too severely, or to bear too hardly upon either political party, without 
giving fuller information than this school history will permit. 

Questions .—What is said of the two gr^at political parties of 1834 
to 1836? Give a sketch of each. What was the effect of the course pur- 
sued by them at the time ? What led to the break-up of the liberal party ? 



Chap. XVI-1829.1 SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 153 

tents 5 this added new elements of strife and bitterness to the 
seething political turmoil of the time. 

5. Political Contests in Lower Canada, 1829-1836.— In Lower 
Canada, party strife, in many respects, assumed a different 
aspect from that of Upper Canada. Some features of the 
political contest between the governing party and the gov- 
erned in Lower Canada were, however, the same as they were 
in Upper Canada. Favouritism and exclusiveness marked 
the conduct of the governing party in each province, and, as 
a matter of course, it produced similar fruits in discontent 
and resistance in both provinces. There was, however, a 
separate element of discord in Lower Canada, which gave 
intensity to all the political discussions there — and that was 
the hostility of race — French against British, and British 
against French. As was very natural, the French element 
being largely in the preponderance, and being the old race in 
possession of the soil, looked with great distrust on the intrusive 
British, whose hereditary national antipathies to the French 
had been kept alive since 1660 during the continuance of the long 
contests for the monopoly of trade and territory. And although, 
at the conquest, and subsequently during the American revolu- 
tion, the laws, customs, and religion of the French Canadians 
were, as far as possible, guaranteed, and this guarantee con 
firmed, still, they looked upon this concession as only tempo- 
rary. They maintained that the policy of the British governing 
party, and their own exclusion from office, violated the spirit 
of this concession, if it did not virtually revoke it. With such 
a state of feeling, and under such circumstances, the politi- 
cal discussions in Lower Canada were very bitter for several 
years. At length they culminated in the passage by the House 
of Assembly of 92 famous resolutions, prepared chiefly by the 
Hon. A. N. (now Judge) Morin, although nominally by the 
late Hon. Judge Bedard.* These resolutions denounced the 

* Hon. Elz6ar Bedard, a prominent and active politician until elevated 
to the Bench, was a native of Lower Canada, and died in 1849. 

QuESTioiirs.— What was the state of political feeling in Lower Canada 
at this time? How did it differ from that in Upper Canada? How did 
this feeling find utterance ? What is said of the late Hon. Elz^ar Bedard ? 



^W4: HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part II1-18S7. 

' conduct of public affairs by the government, the exclusion of 
the French Canadians from office, the party nomination by the 
Crown of Legislative Councillors, &c. TMs led to counter- 
demonstrations and equally strong resolutions on the part of 
the British portion of the population, so that a fierce war of 
rival races and political parties was the result. At length, 
both sides appealed to the British government and Legislature 
for a settlement of their differences. In the British Parlia- 
ment warm debates on the subject took place. In Upper 
Canada, the strife between the two parties also continued, 
and was heightened by the unlooked-for establishment of 
fifty-seven Church of England rectories by Sir John Col- 
borne, on the eve of his leaving the province. Finally, in 1835, 
the Imperial Government sent a commission, composed of 
-Lord Gosford * (as Governor-General), Sir Charles Grey, and 
Sir James Gipps, to inquire into the cause of the alleged griev- 
ances in Lower Canada. The report of the Commissioners was 
laid before the Imperial Parliament, and discussed by it early 
in 1837. In the meantime, a strong party of liberals in 
Upper and Lower Canada became gradually detached from the 
more extreme opjjosition, led by Hon. L. J. Papineau, in Lower 
Canada, and by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie,! in Upper Canada. 

* The Earl of Gosford was appointed Governor-General of Canada in 
1835. He sought to conciliate opposing parties in Lower Canada, and to 
remove causes of complaint; but having failed in his mission, he was 
relieved in the government by Sir John Colborne, and returned to Eng- 
land in 1838. He died in 1849. 

t William Lyon Mackenzie, Esq., was born in Scotland in 1795, and 
came to Canada in 1820. In 1824 he published the first number of the 
Colonial Advocate at Niagara. Soon afterwards the paper was removed 
to Toronto; and, in 1826, having given offence to the ruling party, the 
office of the paper was broken open and the types thrown into the Bay. 
Mr. Mackenzie recovered sufficient damages to enable him to continue 
to publish his paper until 1836. In 1828 Mackenzie was returned for 
the first time to the Provincial Parliament, for the County of York. Hav- 
ing used some strong expressions in his paper against the ruling party in 



Questions.— Give the principal points of the famous 92 resolutions. 
How were these resolutions received? How was the contest viewed in 
England? What did Sir John Colborne do? Sketch the Earl of Gosford. 



Chap. XVI-1837.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 155 

The discussion in the British Parliament was moreover un- 
favourable to the Lower Canada opposition^ and several of 
its propositions were negatived by large majorities. 

6. The Fatal Crm5o/1837-38.— The proceedings of the Brit-- 
ish Parliament^ as arbiter between the contending parties, left 
the ultra oppositionists no resource but either to recede from 
their untenable position, or to carry out their threats of armed 
resistance. In order to avoid any appearance of coercion, no 
troops were sent out from Britain; but, in case of need, 
draughts were directed to be made on the garrisons of the 
adjoining provinces. Meanwhile, the spirit of resistance, which 
had been so fiercely aroused, took active shape: a secret 
enrolment of the disaffected was made, and the plans of their 
leaders in Upper and Lower Canada matured. Inflammatory 
appeals were made to the disaffected by their chiefs, and 
counter-appeals were made to the people by the clergy, and by 
the leaders of the lo3''al population. The Governors also is- 
sued proclamations of warning. Before any hostile blow w^as 
actually struck. Lord Gosford retired from Lower Canada, 
and Sir John Colborne from Upper Canada. Sir John was 
replaced by Sir F. B. Head, and was on his \vay to Eng- 
land, when he was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the 

the House of Assembly, he was expelled from the House. He was re- 
elected, and again expalled ; and this was repeated five times in succes- 
sion. At length the House refused for three years to issue a writ of elec- 
tion. This proceeding was severely condemned by the Home Government. 
In the meantime Mr. Mackenzie went to England to represent the grie- 
vances of Upper Canada, and was well received by the Colonial Secretary, 
who requested him to remain to give information. In 1836 he was elected 
the first Mayor of Toronto. In 1837 he became the leader of the armed 
insurgents against the Government. He was forced to fly ; and did not 
return until 1850, when he was again elected to the House of Assembly. 
He held a seat there until 1858, when he resigned. Though Mr. Mackenzie 
lived to regret his connection with the rebellion of 1837, he was neverthe- 
less then a sincere and honest man in the expression of his views. He 
died in 1861 much regretted, aged 66 years. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Mr. Mackenzie. What was the effect in 
L. Canada of the discussions on Canada in England ? What steps were 
taken by the disaffected t What changes took place among the Governors ? 



156 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part III-1888. 

forces in Canada, and Administrator of the government in 
Lower Canada. He at once armed the volunteers there ; 
while Sir F. B. Head sent to him all the troops he had, and 
then appealed to the loyalty of the people of Upper Canada 
for support. At length, on the 7th of November, the first 
fatal blow was struck. The ^^ Sons of Liberty " attacked the 
'' Doric" volunteers in the streets of Montreal, and compelled 
them to give way. Both parties now flew to arms in Montreal 
and its neighbourhood ; and during the month a series of 
skirmishes or fights took place between the opposing parties 
at Chambly, Longueuil, St. Denis, St. Charles, and Point 
Olivier. Martial law was at once proclaimed in Lower 
Canada 5 and a Special Council, invested with Legislative 
power, convened. Up to this time no collision had taken 
place in Upper Canada; but on the 4th of December, some 
of Mackenzie's adherents having prematurely assembled at 
Montgomery's Tavern on Yonge street, four miles from To- 
ronto, resolved to attack the city. On the 5th, a flag of 
truce was sent to parley with them ; another was sent on the 
6th, refusing their demands; and on the 7th, Sir Francis 
marched oiit against them with about 1,000 volunteers. The 
contest was short and decisive. Mackenzie, not having com- 
pleted his plans, had to fight at a disadvantage. He vainly 
attempted to rally his men, and, at length, had to retreat 
up Yonge street, whence he afterwards fled to Buffalo. From 
this place he went to Navy Island (near Niagara Falls), 
where he collected quite a number of followers, under Gene- 
ral Van Rensselaer. On the Canada side the insurgents were 
confronted by Colonel (afterwards Sir Allan) MacNab, at the 
head of about 2,500 militia.* Watching his opportunity, 

* The Honourable Sir Allan Napier MacNab was born at Niagara in 
1798. He was an officer in the navy, and afterwards in the army, in the 
war of 1812. After the war, he became a prominent politician, and in 1829 
was elected an M.P.P. He was twice Speaker of the House of Assembly. 

Questions.— -Who took command of the forces in Canada? What did 
Sir F. B. Head do ? How was the first iktal blow struck? Give an account 
of the first collision between the loyalisti and the Insurgents in U. Canada ? 



Chap. XVI-»1838.3 SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 157 

Colonel MacNab sent a small force under Lieut. Drew, R.N., 
to cut out Mackenzie's supply steamer, the Caroline, This 
they did successfully, and, having set her on fire, sent her 
over the Falls. Shortly afterwards, artillery was brought 
to bear upon the Island; and Van Rensselaer, finding his 
position difficult to maintain, retreated to the American main, 
land, where his forces soon dispersed. In the meantime, eflForts 
were made along the Western frontier to invade the country 
from the United States, but, owing to the vigilance of the 
loyalists, they were unsuccessful. Lount and Matthews, who 
took part in the Toronto outbreak, were shortly afterwards 
tried and summarily executed. 

7. Progress of the Rehellion — Lord BurJiamJs Mission, — 
In the meantime the Earl of Durham,* who had been appointed 
Governor General, and Her Majesty's Lord High Commis- 
sioner to enquire into the affairs of Canada, arrived. Sir Francis 
B. Head was succeeded by Sir George Arthur t as Lieutenant- 
Governor of Upper Canada. Large reinforcements were also 
sent to Canada, and the two provinces put in a better state of 
defence. Shortly after their arrival, Lord Durham, and the 
several eminent men who accompanied him, set about the ob- 

In 1837, he was appointed military chief of the Upper Canada loyalists, in 
guppressing the insurrection. For his services he was knighted in 1838. 
He projected the Great Western Railway; was appointed Premier of 
Canada in 1855, and created a Baronet of the United Kingdom in 1856. 
He died in 1862, aged 64 years. 

* The Right] Honourable John George Lambton, Earl of Durham, was 
born in 1792. In 1813 he was elected to Parliament, and was ap- 
pointed Her Majesty's Lord High Commissioner to Canada, in May, 
1838, to inquire into its political grievances. His report upon the political 
state of the Provinces (which ultimately led to the union of the Canadas, 
and the introduction of parliamentary, or responsible, government into 
British America) was published in 1839. He died in 1840, aged 48. 

t Sir George Arthur was born in 1784. Having been governor of Hon- 
duras and of Van Dieman's Land (Tasmania), he was appointed Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of Upper Canada at a critical time, in 1838. The efforts 
made during his administration against the rebellion were successful. 

Questions.— Give an account of the Navy Island affair. Give a sketch of 
S^ir Allan MacNab's career. What steps were taken to restore quiet? 
Give a sketch of the Earl of Durham. Give a sketch of Sir George Arthur. 



158 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part III— 183B. 



jects of their mission. Valuable information was collected wit^ 
nesses examined, and inquiries instituted with great vigour. A 
voluminous report on the state of the country was prepared as 
the result of these inquiries, and laid before Her Majesty. 
Among other recommendations made by the Earl, the union of 
the two Canadas was urged as of paramount importance. A 
hostile censure, in the House of Lords, on Lord Durham's 
local administration, however, brought his mission to an 
abrupt termination, and he returned to England. Sir John 
Colborne (afterwards Lord Seaton) again became Administra-^ 
tor of the Government in Lower Canada. 

8. Final Efforts of the Insurgents. — Various hostile attempts 
were made, during the year 1838, to invade the Province. 
The most serious of these took place simultaneously in Novem- 
ber, at Napier- 
ville, in 'Lower 
Canada, and 
at the Windmill 
Point, Prescott, 
on the St. Law- 
rence, in Upper 
Canada. That 
at Napierville 

was promptly 

Windmill Point, near Prescott. put down by 

Sir John Colborne in person. At Prescott, the insurgents, 
under Von Shoultz, a refugee Pole, maintained themselves for 
three days in a stone windmill, but they were finally defeated 
and captured. The windmill and adjacent buildings still re- 
main blackened and battered ruins, as a monument of the 
misguided attempts of these men. The principal prisoners 
taken at both places were tried and executed; others were 
transported or banished. Further unsuccessful attempts at 
invasion were made at Windsor and Sandwich, near Detroit, 

Questions.— What was done by the Earl of Durham? Why did he 
so sooH leave the country? What further efforts were made by the insur- 
gents ? Where did the contests with them take place ? What of Prescott ? 




Chap. XVI-1840.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



159 




during the winter of 1838-9 5 but by this time, the rebellion 
had well nigh spent its strength ] and having lost all prestige 
and sympathy even among the AmericanSj no invasion of 
the Province was again 
attempted. The Glengarry 
Highland Militia have long 
been noted for their loyal 
devotion to their country. 
In token of their patriotic 
loyalty during the insur- 
rectionary troubles of 1837- 
38, the inhabitants (men, 
women, and children) 
erected, on one of the isl- 
ands opposite the shore, 
in Lake St. Francis, an 
immense cairn of stones, Glengarry Cairn, Lake St. Francis. 

60 feet high, surmounted by a flag-staff, inserted in the mouth 
of a cannon which had been placed in an upright position. 

9. Union of the Provinces J 184:0, — On the return of tranquil- 
lity, in 1839, the British Government determined to apply such 
political remedies to the state of the Provinces as would pre- 
vent the recurrence of civil strife. The Right Hon C. P. 
Thompson, M.P.,* an eminent commercial man, was sent out 
as Governor-General. He was directed to obtain the concur- 
rence of the inhabitants to a Union of the Provinces. The 
Special Council of Lower Canada agreed to the proposed Union 

*Tlie Right Hon. Charles Poulett Thompson, born in England in 1799; 
M.P. in 1826; Vice-President of the Board of Trade in 1829; President in 
1834; and established the English Schools of Design in 1837; appointed 
Governor-General of Canada in 1839 ; united the Canadas, and was cre- 
ated Baron Sydenham and Toronto, in 1840 ; opened the first united par- 
liament, at Kingston, in June, 1841; projected a municipal system in 
Upper Canada in August; and died by reason of a fall from his horse, 
and was buried in Kingston, in September, 1841, aged 42 years. 

Questions.— How did the rebellion progress in 1838? In what way 
did the inhabitants of Glengarry tvince their loyal feeling ? What steps were 
taken to unite the Provinces in 1839? Give a sketch of Lord Sydenham. 



160 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Pabt UI-lMl. 

in November, 1839, and the Legislature of Upper Canada in 
December of the same year. The Act of Union was therefore ' 
passed by the British Parliament in 1840, and took effect on 
the 10th of February, 1841. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Sketch of British Eule, Third Period : from the Union 
OF THE Provinces in 1840 until 1864, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Union of the Provinces — Administration of Lord Sydenham — 
of Sir Charles Bagot — of Lord Metcalfe — of Lord Elgin 
— of Sir Edmund Head — of Lord Monck {in part), 

1. Act of Union of the Two Canadas.— 2. Lord Sydenham's Administra- 
tion.— 3. Sir Charles Bagot's.— 4. Lord Metcalfe's.— 5. The Earl of 
Elgin's.— 6. Sir Edmund Head's.— 7. Lord Monck's (in part).— 8. Con- 
federation.— 9. Governors of Canada. 

1 . The Act of Union of the Two Canadas. — The new consti- 
tution of United Canada, as embraced in the Act of Union, 
.embodied several features not heretofore introduced into 
colonial constitutions. The most important of these features 
wsis first, the institution of '^responsible government/' that is, 
a government controlled by colonial ministers of the crown, 
having seats in the Legislature, responsible to it for their offi- 
cial acts and for their advice to the Governor-General j and 
secondly, the concession to the House of Assembly of complete 
control over the revenue in all its branches, and the supervi- 
sion of the entire expenditure of the country. Thus were 
the demands of one great party granted 5 while to meet the 
views of the other party, guards and checks were interposed, 
which since that time have been gradually relaxed. 

2. Loy^d Sydenham's Administration, — The year 1841 was a 
memorable one for Canada. In that year the double system 

Questions.— What was done in Upper and Lower Canada in regard to 
the projected union? Mention the principal subjects of Chapter xvii. 
What were the chief features of the Union Act ? For what is 1841 noted ? 



Chap. XVIII-18420 SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 161 

of Governors and Government ceased. Sir George Arthur re- 
tired from the Lieutenant-Governorship of Upper Canada, and 
Lord Sydenham became sole representative of the Queen in 
Canada. The first United Parliament was summoned to meet 
at Kingston, Upper Canada, in June, 184L Several most im- 
portant measures were passed by it, including those relating 
to municipal institutions, popular education, the customs, 
currency, &c. The session at length terminated in September, 
under most melancholy circumstances, occasioned by the 
unexpected death of the Governor-General, who died from the 
effi^ts of a fall from his horse, on the 19th of the month. 

3. Administration of Sir Charles Bagot* 1841-42. — The re- 
gret for the death of Lord Sydenham was universal throughout 
Canada. By his energy and wisdom he had rescued Canadian, 
politics from the debasement of personahties and strife, and 
elevated them to the dignity of statesmanship. He had opened 
up new fields for provincial ambition, in the prosecution of com- 
prehensive schemes of public improvements, public education, 
finance, trade, and commerce. Under such circumstances his 
successor, Sir Charles Bagot, arrived. The new Governor 
had, however, many difficulties to contend with, as the smoul- 
dering embers of former strifes were frequently fanned into a 
flame, and many of the old party rivalries and passions fiercely 
aroused. He nevertheless acted with great prudence, and 
called to his councils the chief of the reform party, then in the 
ascendant in the legislature. His health having failed, how. 
ever, he was compelled to return to England, where he died 
shortly afterwards. 

* Sir Charles Bagot was born in England in 1781. He became Under 
Foreign Secretary of State in 1806. He was successively Ambassador at 
Paris, "Washington, St. Petersburg, The Hague, and Vienna. He became 
Governor-General of Canada in 1842. During his administration the 
chiefs of the reform party first held ofl&ce as ministers of the Crown, 
under the new system of responsible government. Many useful measures 
were passed by the Legislature. He died in 1843, much regretted, aged 63. 

QiTESTioNS.— Who was the last Governor of U. C. ? What measures 
were passed by the first Parliament of United Canada? What sad event 
occurred then ? Sketch Sir Charles Bagot's administration, and his career!. 

L 



162 HISTORY OP CANADA. [Part 1 11-1845 < 

4. Adrnmistration of Lord Metcalfe^* 1842-5. — Sir Charles 
Metcalfe, who had distinguished himself as Governor in India 
and in Jamaica, succeede(J Sir Charles Bagot. His endeavour to 
mitigate what he felt to be the evil to the country of mere party 
government, and appointments to office, led to a difference 
between himself and the members of his cabinet, and they 
resigned. They maintained that appointments to office under 
the Crown should be made chiefly with a view to strengthen the 
administration, and upon the advice of ministers responsible 
to parliament. Sir Charles, on the other hand, maintained 
that the patronage of the Crown should be dispensed according 
to merit, irrespective of party objects, and for the sole benefit 
of the country. Other points of difference arose between the 
Governor and his cabinet, which widened the breach. On 
an appeal being made to the country, the policy of Sir Charles 
was sustained by a majority of the electors, and he was shortly 
afterwards raised to the peerage, as Baron Metcalfe. A cancer in 
his face soon afterwards compelled him to resign his office and 
return to England, where, after a painful illness, he died — being 
the third Governor in succession who fell a victim to disease 
while in office. In 1844, the Government removed to Montreal. 

5. The Adminisiration of the Eaii ofElgin.\ — When ill health 

* Sir Charles Metcalfe was born in England in 1785, and, having held the 
office of governor in India and Jamaica, succeeded Sir Charles Bagot as 
Governor-General of Canada in 1843. He was firm and conscientious in 
his administration of government. He retired from Canada In 1845, and 
died in 1846, aged 61 years. 

t The Right Honourable James, Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, was born 
in London in 1811. He was elected a Member of the Imperial Parliament 
in 1841; appointed Governor of Jamaica from 1842 to 1846; Gtvernor- 
General of Canada, from 1847 to 1854; laid the corner-stone of thfe Upper 
Canada Normal School, in 1851 ; effected a treaty of commercial recipro- 
city with the United States, in 1854; was appointed envoy extraordinary 
to China in 1857, and to Japan in. 1858. Returning to England, he 
became a member of Lord Palmerston's Administration, as Postmaster 
General, in 1859. He was again appointed Her Majesty's special Com- 
missioner to China in 1860 ; and, in 1861, he was made Viceroy of India. 
He died there in 1863, universally regretted, aged 52 years. 

Questions.— Who succeeded Sir Charles Bagot? Give a sketch of him. 
What is said of the administration of Sir Charles Metcalfe? What was 
peculiar in the death of the Governors? Who succeeded Sir C. Metcalfe? 



Chap. XVII -1848.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. l63 

compelled Lord Metcalfe to retire, General Lord Cathcart, 
Commander of the Forces, assumed tlie reins of government 
as Governor-General : these he held until the arrival of the Earl 
of Elgin and Kincardine, early in 1847. Shorly after Lord 
Elgin's arrival, the famine and fever, which had spread sad deso- 
lation in Ireland and Scotland, drove multitudes to seek a home 
in Canada. They brought fever and death with them j and 
for a time pestilence was abroad in the land. Measures were 
promptly taken to provide for this calamity, and for the large 
influx of emigrants. These measures were generally success- 
fi^ and in some degree mitigated the evil. — Public attention 
having for a time been devoted to this subject, was soon again 
directed to the political state of the country. Lord Elgin 
entered heartily into the discharge of the duties of his high 
office, and exhibited a comprehensiveness of mind and a single- 
ness of purpose which at once gave dignity to his administra- 
tion, and divested the settlement of questions then agitating 
the public mind, of much of that petty bitterness and strife 
which had entered so much into the discussion of most of the 
political questions of the day. Under his auspices, responsible 
government was fully carried out, and every reasonable cause 
of complaint removed. Rarely had a Governor so identified 
himself with the interests of Canada, or sought so ably and 
effectually to promote them. The consequence was that con- 
tentment, peace, and prosperity became almost universal 
throughout Canada. A general election took place in 1848, 
giving a large preponderance of the reform party in the new 
House of Assembly. Lord Elgin at once surrounded himself 
with the chiefs of that party j* and measures of the greatest 

* As Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine were the chiefs of the reform 
party in this cabinet, we give a short biographical sketch of each ; 

(1.) The Honourable Robert Baldwin, C.B., was born in Toronto in 1804, 
and was the son of the late Hon. Dr. William Warren Baldwin. For a 
length of time Mr. Baldwin was a prominent leader of the liberal party 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Lord Elgin. What were the character- 
istics of Lord Elgin in the discharge of his duties ? How did he moderate 
party violence, and with what result? Who succeeded to power in 1848 ? 



164 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part 111-1849. 

importance to the country, relative to the finances, post-office, 
education, and pubKc improvements, were passed by the Legis- 
lature. One measure, however, produced a sudden ebulhtion 
of party violence, which for a time disturbed the general har- 
mony, and brought disgrace upon the province. In 1845, a 
former ministry, under Lord Cathcart's administration, had 
issued a commission to enquire into the losses sustained dur- 
ing the rebellion by individuals, either from military necessity 
or from lawlessness, in 1837-8. Their report was but partially 
acted upon at the time 5 but so great was the pressure brought 
to bear upon the government by parties who had suffered the^ 
losses, that in 1849 the matter came up before the Governor 
in Council, and subsequently before the legislature for final 
settlement. The measure proposed being thought too indis- 
criminate and liberal by the party in opposition to the govern- 
ment, warm discussions took place in the House, and a violent 
agitation on the subject commenced throughout the country. 
The measure, however, passed both houses, and was assented 
to by Lord Elgin in the Queen's name. No sooner had he done 
so than he was assailed in the streets of Montreal — (the seat 
of government being in that city since 1844) — and as a crowning 
act of violence, the Houses of Parliament were set fire to, and 
they, with their valuable library, were almost totally destroyed. 
Besides the irreparable loss of the library and of the public 

in Upper Canada. He was first elected to the Legislature in 1829; be- 
came an Executive Councillor in 1836; Solicitor-General in 1840; Attor- 
ney-General, and joint Premier of Canada, in 1842 and 1848. He was, in 
1854, created by the Queen a Civil Commander of the Bath, for distin- 
guished public services. He retired from public life in 1851; and died in 
1858, aged 54 years. 

(2.) The Honourable Sir Louis Hypolite Lafontaine was born in Boucher- 
ville, Lower Canada, in 1807. For many years he was an M^.P., and a 
distinguished political leader in Lower Canada. He was appointed 
Attorney-General and joint Premier of Canada, in 1842 and 1848 ; Chief 
Justice of Lower Canada in 1853 ; and created a Baronet of the United 
Kingdom, in 1854. He died in 1864, aged 57 years. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine. What 
measures were passed in 1849 ? What circumstances led to the outburst 
that year? What loss did the province sustain? How did Lord Elgin act? 



Chap. XVn-1854.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE, 165 

records, a fatal injury was inflicted upon the good name and 
public credit of the country, and popular violence for a time 
triumphed. The seat of government was at once removed to 
Toronto. In consequence of this ebullition, Lord Elgin tendered 
his resignation ; but the Queen declined to accept it, and raised 
him a step in the peerage. After a time tranquillity re- 
turned ; and with it the unfeigned respect of the great mass 
of the people for Lord Elgin for the courage and ability which 
he had displayed during an eventful crisis in their history. 
In 1850 a free banking law was introduced. In 1851 a uni- 
form rate throughout the province of five cents on letters was 
adopted. In the same year. Lord Elgin laid the corner-stone 
of the Upper Canada Normal School •, and personally through- 
out his whole administration, he promoted the success of the 
system of Public Instruction in Upper and Lower Canada, and 
aided it by his graceful eloquence. In 1853 the members of 
the House of Assembly were increased from 84 to 130. At 
the period of Lord Elgin's departure from Canada, in 1854, 
the Province again enjoyed great peace and prosperity. Be- 
fore leaving, he procured the passage of the Reciprocity Treaty 
with the United States. During his eventful administration 
the Great Western and Grand Trunk Railways, with some 
branch lines, projected chiefly by Sir Allan MacNab and the 
Hon. Mr. Hincks,* were commenced. In the Great Inter- 
national Exhibition at London in 1851, Canada made a most 
favourable impression on the British public, both for her 
extensive and valuable resources, and for her enterprise. . 

6. Administration of Sir Edmund Headj 1854-60.— Although 
not equal to Lord Elgin as an able and popular Governor, the 

* The Honourable Francis Hincks, C.B., fifth and youngest son of the 
late Rev. Dr. Hincks, of Belfast, Ireland. He established the Toronto 
Examiner newspaper in 1839, and the Montreal Pilot in 1844. He was an 
M.P. ; Inspector General of Public Accounts and Premier of Canada; 
projected the Grand Trunk Railway; and was appointed Governor-in- 
Chief of the Windward Islands in 1855, and of British Guiana in 1861. 
In 1862 he was created by the Queen a Civil Commander of the Bath. 

Questions.— How did this outburst affect Lord Elgin? Was he sus- 
tained by the Queen? What is said of his promotion of education? 
Mention the closing acts of his career. Give a sketch Mr, Hincks's career. 



166 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



Part III-I 



administration of Sir Edmund Head was a memorable one in 
Canadian annals. It was noted for the settlement of the Clergy 
Reserve question in Upper Canada, and of the Seigniorial 
Tenure question in Lower Canada 5 also for the completion of 
the Grand Trunk Railway to Riviere du Loup, and of its splen- 
did Victoria Bridge over the St. Lawrence River at Montreal. 




The Victoria Tubular Railway Bridge, from St. Lambert. 

In 1855 and 1861 Canada again distinguished herself in the 
Great International Exhibitions held in Paris and London. 
In 1856, the Legislative Council was made an Elective 
Chamber. In the same year a Canadian line of ocean steamers, 
running to Ireland and England, was established ; and efforts 
were made to open up communication with the Red River 
Settlement. In 1857 a severe commercial crisis visited 
Canada, from which she has not yet recovered, but which the 
civil war in the United States has unusually protracted. In 
1858 the decimal system of currency, with appropriate silver 
and copper coins, was introduced. In the same year the 
100th Regiment was raised in Canada and sent to England, in 
addition to large subscriptions and a Legislative grant of $80,000 
towards the Patriotic (Crimean) Fund. In 1859-60 the statute 



Questions.— Who succeeded Lord Elgin ? What is said of his adminis- 
tration? For what was it noted? Mention the principal matters of public 
Interest. What is said of the Exhibition? What occurred ft-om 1855-60? 



Chap. XVII~1861.] SKETCH OF BRITISH RULE. 



167 



law of Upper and Lower Canada was consolidated, by able 
commissioners appointed for that purpose. The handsome build- 
ings for the University of Toronto and University College were 
also finished and occupied in 1858-60. The closing period o^ 
Sir Edmund's administration was rendered still more memor- 
able by a visit in 1860, to Canada and the other British North 
American provinces, of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, 
The Prince met with an enthusiastic reception wherever he 
went ; and his presence, as the special representative of his 
august mother the Queen, evoked feelings of the warmest 
affection and loyalty for Her Majesty. While in Canada the 
Prince inaugurated the Victoria Railway Bridge, and laid the 




The rarliament Buildings, Ottawa. 

corner-stone of the Parliament Buildings at Ottawa, — that city 
having been previously selected by Her Majesty as the seat of 
government for Canada. The visit of the Prince of Wales 
was, in 1861, followed by a brief one from Prince Alfred. 
7. Administration of Lord MoncJc, — On the retirement of 



Questions.— What is said of the events which occurred in 1860? Men- 
tion the most memorable one. What was the object of the visit of the 
Prince of Wales ? How was he received ? What did he do in Canada ? 



168 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part m-1864. 

Sir Edmund Head, Lord Viscount Monck waa appointed to 
succeed him. The civil war between the Northern and 
Southern States of America, which commenced in 18G1, had 
greatly deranged trade. At first, public sympathy in Canada 
was chiefly enlisted with the North in its contest with the 
South ; but the unwarrantable seizure of the British steamer 
Trent by a Federal admiral, and its justification by his govern- 
ment, as well as the denunciation of England by American 
public speakers and writers, first checked the current of sym- 
pathy in Canada for the North. As the war progressed, a 
feeling of respect for the Southerners grew up,, on account of 
their heroic bravery in so long resisting the Northern armies, 
and owing to the wonderful skill and prowess of their leaders, 
. Generals Lee, ^^ Stonewall" Jackson, and Beauregard, in con- 
ducting the war. Notwithstanding this admiration for Southern 
bravery, its existence has not lessened the efforts which have 
been made both in England and in these provinces to maintain 
an attitude of neufrality in the unhappy war between the 
belligerent parties. To prevent the raids of Southerners from 
Canada into the States on our borders, Volunteers were sent 
on active service to the frontier. These efforts, it is hoped, 
will have the effect of preventing the pernicious growth of hos- 
tile feelings between England, Canada and the United States, 
which every lover of his country so heartily deplores. 

8. Confederation. — In 1864, the feeling of antagonism in 
Parliament between U. and L. Canada came to a crisis. In the 
successive elections which had been held during the preceding 
years, it was found that the hostile majority from either Pro- 
vince in the Legislature was increased rather than lessened, 
A project of confederation, which was ultimately designed to 
embrace the whole of the provinces of British North America, was 
therefore set on foot, giving to each the management of its own 
local affairs j while to a general government it is designed to 
leave matters common to all. Should this project take effect, 

Questio:n'S.— Who succeeded Sir E. Head? What has been the eflfect 
of the American civil war? Trace the progress of feeling in Canada in 
regard to this war. What is said of antagonism between U. & L. Canada? 



C»AP. XVII-^1864.] SKETCH OP BRITISH RULE, 



169 



it is proposed to construct an Intercolonial^ailway, connecting 
Canada, New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia directly with the 
ocean, so as to give to these provinces a winter outlet for their 
commerce. It is expected, that, should this principle of con- 
federation be applied to the various British North American 
Provinces, a great impetus will be given to internal trade and 
foreign commerce, and a new era of social and political pros^ 
perity will dawn upon these colonies. As in 1841, when 
the union of Upper and Lower Canada was consummated, so 
now, it is hoped that the bitter personalities and strife of mere 
local politics will give place to a more enlarged and enlightened 
statesmanship 5 and our public men will feel that, as Canada 
will then form part of a great confederation, their policy and 
acts must be dictated by a higher and more dignified national 
standard than we have as yet attained to in any of the provinces. 
9. Governors of Canada, — The following are the names of 
the Governors of Canada since its discovery : 

Marquis de la Jonquiere 1749 

Marquis du Quesne de Menne- 

ville 1752 

Marquis de Vaudreuil Cavagnol 1755 

3. Province of Quebec. 
Gen. James Murray, Gov. Gen. 1765 
Paulus E. Irving, Esq., Presdt. 1766 
Gen. Sir Guy Carleton, Lord 

Dorchester, Governor-Gen. 

1766, 1774, 1776, and 1793 
Hector T. Cramah6, Esq., 

President 1770 

Gen. Frederick Haldimand — 1773 
Henry Hamilton, Esq,, Lieut. 

Governor 1774 

Henry Hope, Esq 1775 

4. Lower Canada. 

Colonel Clarke, Lieut. Gov — 1791 

Gen. Robert Prescott t . . . 1796 

Sir R. S. Milnes. . . . '. 1799 

Hon. Thomas Dunn, President 

1805 and 1811 

Sir J. H. Craig 1807 

Sir George Prevost 1811 

Sir G. Drummond, Administ.. 1815 
Gen. John Wilson, Administ.. 1816 
Sir J. Coape Sherbrooke 1816 



1. New France. 

Jean rran9ois de la Roque, 
Sieur de Roberval, 1st Vice 
Roi, with commission to ex- 
plore 1540 

Marquis de la Roche, do. do.. . 1598 

2. Canada— Royal Government Es- 
tablished. 
Samuel de Champlain, Viceroy 1612 
Marc Antoine de Bras de fer de 

Chateaufort 1635 

Chevalier de Montmagny 1636 

Chevalier d'Ailleboust de Cou- 

longe, 1648 and 1657 

Jean de Lauzon 1651 

Chafles de Lauson Charny — 1656 
Viscount de Voyer d'Argenson 1658 ^ 

Baron du Bois d' Avaugour 1661 1 

Chevalier de Saffra:^^ M^sy. . . . 1663 
Alexandre de Proville Tracy. . 1663 

Chevalier de Courcelles.. 1665 

Count de Frontenac. .1672 and 1689 

Sieur de la Barre 1682 

Marquis de Denonville 1685 

Chevalier de Callieres 1699 

Marquis de Vaudreuil 1703 

Marquis de Beauharnois 1726 

Count de Galissonni^re 1747 



Questions.-— What political project has been set on foot in Canada? 
Explain it. What is this scheme designed to accomplish ? How is it ex^ 
pected to influence public pjFosperity, and the conduct of our public mea? 



170 



HISTORY OF CANADA. 



[Part IV. 



Duke of Richmond. . , *" 1818 

Sir James Monk, President — 1819 

Sir Peregrine Maitland 1820 

Earl of Dalhousie 1820 and 1825 

Sir F. N. Burton, Lieut. Gov. . 1824 
Sir James Kempt, Administrat. 1828 
liOrd Aylmer, Administrator. . 1837 

Earl of Gosford 1835 

Sir J. Colborne (Lord Seaton), 

Administrator 1838 

Earl of Durham 1838 

C. Poulett Thompson, Lord 

Sydenham 1839 

5. Upper Canada. 
Col. J. G. Simcoe, Lieut. Gov." 1792 
Hon. Peter Russell, President. 1792 

General Peter Hunter 1799 

Hon. Alexander Grant, Prest,. 1805 
Hon. Francis Gore... .1806 and 1815 
Sir Isaac Brock, President — 1811 
Sir R. Hale Sheaffe, President. 1813 



Baron F. de Rottenburg, Pres. 1813 

Sir Gordon Drummoncf 1813 

Sir George Murray 1815 

Sir Frederick P. Robinson. . . . 1815 
Hon. Samuel Smith, Admin- 
istrator 1817 and 1820 

Sir Peregrine Maitland 1818 and 1820 
Sir John Colborne, Lord Seaton 1828 

Sir Francis B. Head 1836 

Sir George Arthur 1838 

6. Province of Canada. 
Baron Sydenham and Toronto, 

Governor-General 1841 

Gen. Sir R. Jackson, Admin. . 1841 

Sir Charles Bagot 1842 

Sir Charles (Baron) Metcalfe. . 1843 

Earl Cathcart 1845 

Earl of Elgin and Kincardine.. 1847 
Sir Edmund W. Head 1854 and 1867 
Gen. Sir William Eyre, Adm. . 1857 
Lord Viscount Monck 1861 



Part IV. 

CHAPTER XVIIL 



Sketch of the Political Constitutiox, &c.^ of Canada, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

The Constitution — Common Law — Magna Charta and various 
Ancient and Modern Statutes — Canadian Acts — Civil Gov- 
ernment — Courts of Law, 

1. Elements of the Constitution.— 2. Constitution of England.— 3. Common 
Law of England. — 4. Magna Charta.— 5. Charta de Foresta.-^. Con- 
iirmatio Chartarum. — 7. Statute of Treasons. — 8. Petition of Right. — 
9. Habeas Corpus Act.— 10. Bill of Rights.— 11. Other Acts.— 12. Treaty 
of Paris.— 13. Quebec Act of 1774.— 14. Constitutional Act of 1791.— 
15. Union Act of 1840.— 16. Representation Act.— 17. Legislative Coun- 
ciL— 18. Seigniorial Tenure.— 19. Municipal Institutions.— 20. Systems 
of Education.— 21. Law of Primogeniture.— 22. Executive Govern- 
ment— 23. Parliament or Legislature.— 24. Governor-General.— 25. 
Legislative Council. — 26. House of Assembly. — 27. Superior Courts of 
Upper Canada.— 28. Other Courts of Upper Canada.— 29. Superior 
Courts of Lower Canada.— 30. Other Courts of Lower Canada.— 
31. Final Appeal. 
[Note to tIie Teacher. — As the following cliajyter, containing a 
Sketch of the Political Constitution, ^c, of Canada, does not form any 
consecutive part of the History of Canada, the Teacher can omit it in 
'Whole or in part at his discretion, when going over the History in the ordi- 
nary course, or lohen teaching it for the first time to the younger pupils.] 

1. Elements oftlie Constitution. — The simplest form of gov- 
ernment, originally instituted in the world by God himself, 



Questions.— Mention the names of the most distinguished French and 
English Governors of Upper and, of Lower Canada given in the table. To 
what does Part IV relate ? Mention the principal subjects of Chap. xviU. 



Chap. XVIII.] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &c. 171 

when mankind had increased into families and tribes, was 
Patriarchal. Afterwards among the Israelites, from the time 
of Moses to that of Samuel, the form of 'government was Theo- 
cratic, — that is, Jehovah himself was the supreme Ruler and 
Lawgiver. After a time the Israelites ^^ desired a king," and 
God granted their request. Since then, three pure unmixed 
forms of government have existed in the world, viz., the 
Regal, Patrician, and Republican. The Patrician having now 
ceased to exist, there are but two principal forms of govern- 
ment, the Regal or Monarchical, and the RepublicsCn or 
Democratic. In Canada, the system of government is happily 
monarchical, in its most popular form. The Queen is repre- 
sented by a Governor-General. The Constitution is founded 
upon that of England. In it is incorporated the Common 
Law of England, and those great national compacts which 
have been entered into from time to time, modified as they 
have been by Acts of the Imperial and Canadian Parliaments. 

2. The Constitution of England (after which ours is mo- 
delled) comprehends (says Lord Somers) the whole body of 
laws by which the people are governed, and to which, through 
their representatives in Parliament, every individual is pre- 
sumptively held to have assented. This assemblage of laws 
(says Lord Bolingbroke) is distinguished from the term govern- 
ment in this respect, ^-that the constitution is the rule by 
which the sovereign ought to govern at all times j and the 
government is that machinery by which he does govern at any 
particular time. 

I. THE COMMON LAW OF ENGLAND. 

3. The Common Law of England is an ancient collection of 
unwritten maxims and customs (leges non scripta)^ of British, 
Saxon, and Danish origin, which have prevailed in England 
from time immemorial. 

II. NATIONAL AND FUNDAMENTAL COMPACTS. 

4. Magna Chai^ta, or the Great Charter, was chiefly de- 
rived from^ old Saxon charters, as continued by Henry I in 
1100. It was formally signed b}^ King John, at Runymede, 
near Windsor, in 1215, and finally confirmed by Henry III, 
in 1224. It secures to us personal freedom, a constitutional 
form of government, trial by jury, free egress to and from 
the kingdom, and equitable and speedy justice. 

Questions.— What was the form of government first instituted? Give 
a sketch of the progress of human government. Sketch the constitution of 
Elngland. What is the CommmZaw of England? Descrihe Magna Chartoi. 



172 HISTORY OP CANADA, [Part IV, 

5. The Charia de Foresta, or Charter of the Forests, was 
founded upon the Magna Charta of King John, and was granted 
by King Henry III, iA 1217. It abolished the royal privilege 
of hunting all over the kingdom, and restored to the lawful 
owners their woods and forests. 

6. Conjirmatio Chartarurrij or Confirmation of the Great 
Charter (which was then made common law), and the 
Charter of the Forest, made by Edward I in 1297. In the 
same year a statute was passed, forbidding the levying of taxes 
without the consent of Parliament. 

7. The Statute of Treasons, granted by Edward HI in 1350, 
at the request of Parliament, defined treason, and put an end 
to judicial doubt or caprice in the matter. Treason was still 
more clearly defined in the Act 36 George III, chapter 7. 

8. The Petition of Right, a parliamentary declaration against 
the exaction of forced loans to the King and the billetting of 
soldiers on private persons, was assented to by Charles I 
in 1627. 

9. The Habeas Corpus Act (founded on the old Common 
Law of England) was passed in the reign of Charles 11, in 1679. 
It compels persons in charge of a prisoner to bring his body 
and warrant of commitment before a judge, within a specified 
time, so as to inquire into the legality of his arrest. The 
judge's writ of habeas corpus may be demanded as. a right, 
and cannot be refused, under penalty of a fine. The Act can 
only be suspended by authority of Parliament, and then but for 
a short time, when public safety demands it. It has only been 
suspended sixteen times in various parts of England, Ireland, 
and Scotland since 1689. [In consequence of a decision by 
the Upper Canada Court of Common Pleas, in 1861, on a 
writ of habeas corpus issued by one of the Superior Coufts in 
England, in the case of John Anderson, a fugitive slave from 
Missouri, the British Parliament passed an Act, in 1862, declar- 
ing that no writ of habeas corpus should again issue in Eng- 
land into any British colony, in which a court was established 
having authority to grant such a writ.] 

10. The Declaration and Bill of Rights was based upon the 
Petition of Right (see above), obtained by Parliament from 
Charles I, in 1627. This Bill was passed in the first year of 
the reign of William and Mary, — 1689. It declared the rights 
and liberties of the subject ; and settled the succession to the 
crown, from the time of the English revolution, in 1688. 

Questions.— Explain Cliarta de Foresta. What is Conjirmatio Charta- 
rum? Describe the Statute of Treasons . What is the Petition of Right ? 
JExplain the Habeas Corpus Act; ^Iso the Declaration and Mill ofJUgl^tst 



m-At. XVm.] POLITICAL CONSTITtJfiON, &c. 



173 



1 1 . other Acts, — The other more important Acts passed since 
1688, related to religious toleration j to the re-settlement of 
the succession to the Crown (also limiting the Royal preroga- 
tive) j the independence of the Judges and of Parliament ; the 
freedom of the Press f the abolition of Slavery ; and Catho- 
lic Emancipation. These Acts form part of our Canadian 
Constitution, as well as the following : 

III* IMPERIAL TREATY AND ACTS RELATING TO CANADA. 

12. The Treaty of Paris j in 1763, ceded Canada to the 
Crown of England. This treaty secured to the people of Lower 
Canada the free exercise of their religion, laws, and institutions. 
In 1763, the English criminal laws were introduced into 
Canada by royal proclamation 5 but, by the — ■ 

13. Quebec Act of 1774, this proclamation was annulled, 
and the ancient Coutume de Paris (law and custom of Paris) 
restored in civil matters. By this Act, the English criminal 
law was perpetuated, and a supreme Legislative Council esta- 
blished. 

14. The Constitutional Act of 1791 divided the Province 

into Upper and Lower 

Canada; introduced the 
representative system of 
government ; and set 
apart the Clergy Reserve 
lands. Under its au- 
thority, the Upper Can- 
ada Parliament intro- 
duced the English crimi- 
nal law and trial bv jury 
in 1792. 

15. The Union Act of 
1840 united the Prov- 
inces of Upper and Lower 
Canada into one Pro- 
vinf.3, under one govern- 
ment. A seal for the 
united province, like that in the engraving, was then adopted, 

IV. CANADIAN ACTS. 

16. The Representation Act^ the Franchise Act, and the 
Independence of Parliament Act, were passed in 1853. 

Questions.— What Acts have been passed since 1688? Mention the 
object of the Treaty of Paris ? "What Acts have been passed by the Impe- 
rial Parliament rolatin.^ to Canada ! What Canadian Acts have been passed ? 




174 HISTORY OF CANADA. [I^aUt IV. 

17. The Legislative Council was made elective in 1856. 

18. The Seigniorial Tenure was abolished in Lower Canada, 
and the proceeds of the Clergy Reserve Lands of Upper Canada 
applied to municipal purposes, in 1855-7. 

19. Municipal Institutions were introduced into Upper 
Canada in 1841, and into Lower Canada in 1847-55. 

20. Systems of Education were devised for Upper and Lower 
Canada, in 1841-6. 

21. The Law of Primogeniturej limiting the succession of 
property to the eldest son, in Upper and Lower Canada, .was 
repealed in 1851. 

V. CIVIL GOVERNMENT. 

22. Executive Government. — The Executive Government con- 
sists of a Representative of Her Majesty the Queen, styled His 
Excellency the Governor-General of Canada, aided by a Cabi- 
net, or Executive Council, comprising twelve Heads of Depart- 
ments, who, by virtue of their office, have the title of Hon- 
ourable. They are: 1. President of Committees of the Execu- 
tive Council 5 2. Attorney- General for Upper Canada; 3. At- 
torney-General for Lower Canada ; 4. Minister of Finance ; 
5. Commissioner of Crown Lands j 6. Secretary of the Pro- 
vince; 7. Commissioner of Public . Works ; 8. Postmaster- 
General ; 9. Receiver-General of the Public Revenue ; 10. Min- 
nister of Agriculture ; 11. Solicitor-General East^ 12. Soli- 
citor-General West. (The office of Minister of Militia is gen- 
erally held by the Premier, but may for convenience be held 
by any member of the Cabinet.) The Members of the Cabi- 
net are appointed by the Governor, and hold office (unless 
removed) so long as they can retain the confidence and support 
of the Legislature, in which they must hold seats. [In this 
respect our system differs from the American. In the United 
States, the Members of the Cabinet, appointed by the Presi- 
dent,, hold office for four years, and are independent of Con- 
gress. They cannot be changed during the President's four 
years' tenure of office, except by his consent — no matter how 
obnoxious may be the measures of his government, or how 
distasteful may be its policy.] 

23. The Parliamentj or Legislature, consists of three 
branches : 1 . The Queen (represented by the Governor) ; 
2. The Legislative Council; and 3. The House of Assem- 



QuESTiONS.— Whatis said of the Legislative Council— Seigniorial Tenure 
—Municipal Institutions— Education— Law of Primogeniture— Executive 
Government? How does the Executive differ from the American system? 



CitAP. XVIII] POLITICAL CONSTITUTION, &c. 175 

bly. The consent of each branch is necessary before a bill 
can become law. The Parliament of England^ from which 
ours is modelled, (from the French word pai^lement, discourse,) 
derives its origin from the Saxon general assemblies, called 
Wtttenagemot. The first summons to Parliament in England 
by writ, which is on record, was directed to the Bishop of 
Salisbury, in the reign of King John, in 1205. The power and 
jurisdiction of the Parliament in England have been declared 
to be ^^so transcendent and absolute that it cannot be con- 
fined, either for causes or persons, within any bounds. It hath 
sovereign and uncontrollable authority in making and repeal- 
ing laws." 

24. The Governor- General is appointed by the Queen, and 
generally holds office for six years. He is guided by general 
or special instructions from the Queen's ministers, as well as 
by law and usage. He reports on public matters in the 
Colony, from time to time, by despatches to the Imperial Gov- 
ernment addressed to the Secretary of State for the Colonies. 
He represents the Queen, and is the chief executive officer of 
the government. He grants marriage licenses, and is com- 
mander-in-chief of the militia. He assembles, prorogues, and 
dissolves Parliament, and assents to all unreserved bills 
passed by it, previous to their becoming law. Reserved bills 
await Her Majesty's pleasure j and any law can be disallowed 
by the Queen within two years from the date of its passing. 

25. The Legislative Council corresponds to the House of 
Lords in England, or to the Senate of Congress in the United 
States. The members were formerly appointed by the Crown 
for life ; but they are now elected for eight years — each elec- 
toral district returning one member. The old members retain 
their seats for life, unless disqualified. The Speaker is elected 
from among the members of the House, at the beginning of 
each Parliament. The Council can originate any bill but a 
money one. It may also amend or reject any bill passed by 
the Assembly. It cannot amend but may reject a money bill. 
It can be dissolved by the Governor, There are forty-eight 
electoral divisions — twenty-four in each Province. 

26. The Rouse of Assembly corresponds to the House of 
Commons in England, and to the House of Representatives in 
the United States. It consists of 130 members (65 from Lower 
Canada and 65 from Upper Canada), elected by freeholders 
and householders in counties, cities, and towns. The Speaker 

QUESTio:xs.— Describe the functions and origin of Parliament. What 
IS said of the Governor-General ? How is the Legislative Council constitu- 
ted ? What powers does it possess ? What is said of the House of Assembly ? 



i?6 HlSl^OiiY OF CANADA. [t^AitT lY. 

is elected by the House, for each parliamentary term of foui* 
years. This branch can originate any bill. It has the ex- 
clusive control of the revenue and expenditure of the Pro- 
vince. The forms of procedure in both branches of the Legis- 
lature are similar to those in use in the Imperial Parliament. 

VI. JUDICIARY.* 

27. The Superior Courts of Upper Canada are; 1. Queen's 
BencJij presided over by a Chief Justice and two puisn^ 
Judges. This is the highest Common Law Court ; it has an 
almost exclusive authority in criminal matters, and can com- 
pel all inferior courts and public officers to perform acts 
required of them. 2. Chancery^ presided over by a Chancellor 
and two Vice-Chancellors. It is a Court of Equity, and is 
designed to supply, in civil matters, the deficiencies of other 
courts, either in their machinery or in their rigid adherence to 
peculiar forms. 3. Common Pleas, presided over by a Chief 
Justice and two Puisn^ Judges, has more special jurisdiction 
between subject and subject. The Judges of the Queen's Bench 
and Common Pleas hold the Courts of Assize, in the various 
counties, twice a year. 4. Error and Appeal, presided over 
by the Chief Justice of Upper Canada, and is composed of all 
the Superior Judges. Its name and composition indicate its 
jurisdiction and authority. (See Habeas Corpus Act, on 
page 172.) 

28. The other Courts are: 1. Heir and Devisee, to determine 
claims of land from the Crown. 2. Probate and Surrogate, to 
give legal effect to wills and to the administration of estates. 
3. County Courts, with equity powers, to try all civil cases 
under $200 and $400. 4. Courts of Quarter Sessions, to try 
cases of larceny and other petty offences. 5. Recorders^ 
Courts are Quarter Sessions for cities. 6. Division Courts try 
summarily, in divisions of counties, small civil cases. 7. In- 
solvent Debtors'' Courts, held by County Judges. 

29. The Superior Courts of Lower Canada are: 1. The 
Queen's Bench, which has one Chief Justice and four Puisn^ 
Judges. It hears appeals, and gives judgment in serious 
criminal matters. 2. The Superior has one Chief Justice and 

■* The chief features in the original constitution of the Superior Courts 
of Law are given; but in Upper Canada the Courts of Queen's Bench 
and Common Pleas have now very nearly the same powers as well as 
co-ordinate jurisdiction. 

Questions.— What is said of the constitution of the Superior Courts 
in U. C. Describe each of these courts. What other courts are there in 
Upper Canada? Give an account of the Superior Courts of Lower Canada 



Chap. XIX.] SOCIAL AND OTHER PROGRESS, 177 

geventeen Puisne Judges. It gives judgment in cases and 
appeals from the Inferior Courts. 3. The Admiralty ^ which 
has one Judge. It tries maritime cases. 

30. The other Courts are : 4. Commissioners, in parishes, for 
trying civil cases under $25 j 5. Quarter Sessions; and 6. 
Special Magistrates, 

31. Final Appeal. — -There is a final appeal, in all civil cases 
over $2000, from the Superior Courts of Upper and Lower 
Canada, to the Judicial Committee of Her Majesty's Privy 
Council in England, 



CHAPTER XIX. 

Social, Civil, and Commercial Progress. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Resources, Enterprise, and Progress of Canada, 

1, Latent Resources.— 2. Early Enterprise.— 3. Material Progress. — 4. In- 
teresting Facts .--5. Recent Ameliorations.— 6. French Posts.— 7. Pub- 
lic Improvements. —8. Various Interesting Facts. 

[Note to the Teacheb.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIU, p. 170.] 

1. Progress OF Lower Canada. 

1. Latent Resources. — During the first period after the con- 
quest of Lower Canada, little progress was made. She had, 
however, within her own borders, the germ and elements of her 
future advancement; and in the activity of her sons, under 
the fostering care of a more popular form of government, she 
was enabled, when unchecked, to develope advantageously her 
wealth and resources. 

2. Early Enterprise. — The basis for this development was 
laid at the time when the spirit of exploration and discovery, 
which so eminently characterised the early periods of French 
colonial government, was evoked, and nobly sustained by the 
zeal and heroism of Champlain, Jolliette, Marquette, Bhamois, 
La Verandrye, La Salle, Frontenac, and Beauharnois. The 
navigation of the rivers first explored by Champlain, has since 
been rendered complete, by the construction of the Chambly 
Canals ; the course pursued by Jolliette and La Salle is now 
the great highway of our commerce ] while the example of the 

Questions.— Describe the other Courts of Lower Canada. What is said 
of final appeal ? Mention ti>e principal subjects of Chapter xix. What is 
said of the latent resources of L-. C. ? Give a sketch of her early enterprise. 

M 



178 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IV. 

self-reliance and energy of Frontenac and his successors, is 
still felt where lie and they so long maintained in the New 
World the honour and glory of France. La Verandrye, in the 
years 1642-43, followed the course of the Saskatchewan, and 
reached the Eocky Mountains 60 years before Lewis and Clarke. 

3. Material Progress. — Of public works, the most important 
in Lower Canada are the canals, railways, harbours, light- 
houses, and timber-slides. The annual value of her ao-ri cul- 
tural produce is now between fifty and sixty millions of dollars. 

4. Interesting Facts. — The first Roman Catholic mission in 
Lower Canada was established by the Recollets, in 1615 ; and 
before the end of the same year, one of the Recollet fathers, 
who had accompanied Champlain, began to preach to the 
Wyandots, near Matchedash Bay. The first Roman Catholic 
bishop (Mgr. de Laval) was appointed in 1659-74 5 the first 
Protestant bishop (Dr. Jacob Mountain) in 1793 ; and the first 
regular Protestant Church service performed in Lower Canada, 
was in the Recollet Chapels, kindly granted by Franciscan 
Friars, to the Church of England in Quebec, and to the Church 
of Scotland in Montreal. The Quebec Gazette (still in exist- 
ence) was first published in 1764 j the Montreal Gazette^ in 1778 ; 
the Quebec Mercury ^ in 1805 ; the Quebec Le Canadien^ in 1806 j 
the Montreal Herald, in 1811 j the Montreal La Minerve, in 
1827. Forty years ago there were but ^ve newspapers pub- 
lished ; now there are upwards of fifty. The Seminary at 
Quebec (now the Laval University) and the Industrial Schools, 
w^ere founded by the munificence of Bishop Laval, in 1663. 

5. Recent Ameliorations. — The Seigniorial Tenure has re- 
cently been abolished 5 municipal government introduced; 
and primary, collegiate, and university education placed within 
the reach of the entire population. 

2. Progress op Upper Canada. 

6. French Posts. — Lower Canada had already introduced 
civilization, and planted her trading-posts on the upper lakes, 
when the Province was divided, and Upper Canada settled by 
the loyalists from the United States, under Governor Simcoe. 

7. Public Improvements. — Immediately after the removal of 
the seat of government from Newark to York, the energetic 
Simcoe constructed the great lines of road leading northward 
and westward from his infant capital. The Welland Canal 

Questions.— Mention the most important public works of Lower Ca- 
nada. Give a sketch of the interesting facts mentioned. What recent social 
ameliorations have taken place? Describe the progress of Upper Canada- 



Chap. XX.] MUNICIPAL SYSTEM. 179 

was projected by the Hon. Wm. H. Merritt, in 1818-24; the 
Rideau Canal in 1826 5 and the Kingston Marine Railway in 
1827. The St. Lawrence Canals, the Great Western and 
Grand Trunk Railways, and other important works, have 
since followed. 

8. Interesting Facts. — The first Assessment Act was passed 
in 1793, and slavery abolished in the same year. Municipal 
institutions were introduced in 1841, and greatly enlarged and 
popularized in 1849. The Upper Canada Gazette was first 
published at Niagara, in 1793 5 the Brockville Recorder^ in 
1820 • the Toronto Christian Guardian^ in 1827 ; the Kingston 
British Whig and the Perth Courier, in 1834: now Upper 
Canada has upwards of one hundred and fifty newspapers. 
Leo'islative provision was first made for public education in 
1807, it was extended in 1816, and greatly increased in 1841. 
In 1846-50, the foundation ol the present admirable system 
of popular education was consolidated and enlarged. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Sketch of the Municipal System of Caxada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter, 

The Municipal Institutions of Canada, 

1. Early Municipal Institutions.— 2. Introduction of the Municipal Sys- 
tem.— 3. Extent of the Municipalities. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XYIII, p. 170.] 

1. Early Municipal Institutions, — Municipal corporations 
were first created in England, by royal charter, as early as 
1100. Tliey were, however, only granted as special favours to 
particular cities and towns, and were then nmde subject to a 
variety of tests, oaths, and conditions, which were not done 
away with until 1828. Nor was it until 1835 that a general 
law was passed regulating the municipal system of England. 
A similar law for Ireland was not passed until 1840. Up to 
that time, there was no municipal system in Canada. Special 
acts were passed for incorporating the cities and larger towns, 
but the rural parts of the country were left destitute of local 
representative bodies. To the Quarter Sessions, or Boards of 

QtJESTio^ifs. —Sketch the public improvements of U. C. Mention the 
principal interesting facts given. To what does Chapter xx relate ? Name 
the principal subjects of it. What is said of the municipal institutions ? 



180 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IV. 

Commissioners, was entrusted the management of purely local 
affairs, while Parliament reserved to itself the care of the 
roads and bridges, canals, and other important public works. 

2. Introduction of the Municipal System. — Immediately after 
the union of the Provinces, in 1840, an act was passed by 
the united Legislature, establishing elective Municipal Coun- 
cils in townships, counties, towns, and cities in Upper Can- 
ada, and in 1847 a similar Act was passed for Lower Canada ; 
while in the larger villages elective Boards of Police were 
established. To these bodies was entrusted the general man- 
agement of all local affairs, including the care of the public 
highways and bridges, the licensing of taverns, the regulation 
of markets, the maintenance of jails, &c., with power to 
assess and collect rates to defray all iiiunicipal expenses. 
In 1855 the municipal system in Upper and Lower Canada 
was greatly extended and improved. With the further ame- 
liorations which it has since undergone, as the result of an 
extensive experience in various localities, it is considered one 
of the most practical and comprehensive municipal systems 
in the world. 

3. Extent of tJie Municipalities. — A village is the smallest 
of the municipal divisions. To entitle it to an act of incor- 
poration, it must contain at least 1,000 inhabitants. A town 
must contain at least 3,000 inhabitants, and a city 10,000. 
A township is generally an extent of country from six to ten 
miles square, intersected generally at right angles by roads, 
called concession-lines and side-lines. Village and township 
corporations consist of a reeve, deputy-reeve, and a councillor 
for each ward or division of the township, or village. Town 
corporations consist of a mayor and town-councillors; and city 
corporations of a mayor, aldermen, and common-council- 
men. Counties embrace various townships and villages. 
County councils are made up of the reeves and deputy-reeves 
of townships and villages, who elect their own chairman, or 
warden. The members of township and county councils are 
entitled to a per diem allowance for the time during which 
they attend the meetings of their respective councils. Coun- 
cillors for cities, towns, or villages, however, receive no such 
allowance. All the members of these corporations are elected 
annually, by the assessed ratepayers, about the beginning of 
Januarv of each vear. 



Questions. — When were municipal institutions first introduced into 
Up. and Low. Canada? Give a sketch, &c., of these institutions and their 
powers. Describe the extent and population of the various municipalities- 



CttAP. XXt] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. l8l 

CHAPTER XXI. 

Sketch of the Educational Progress of Canada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Educational Progress — Universities^ Colleges, and Scliools. 

1. Early Educational Efforts in Upper Canada.— 2. Subsequent Educa- 
tional Efforts and Progress. — 3. Universities.— 4. Colleges. — 5. Colle- 
giate Seminaries.— 6. Grammar Schools. — 7. Academies.— 8. Common 
Schools. — 9. Educational Department. — 10. Early Educational Efforts 
in Lower Canada.— 11. Subsequent Educational Efforts and Progress. 
12. Universities. — 13. Colleges. — 14. Academies. — 15. Common Schools. 
— 16. Educational Department. 

[KoTE TO THE Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1.— Of Upper Catjada. 

1. Early Educational Efforts in Upper Canada,— In 1798 — 
—six years after the settlement of Upper Canada-^a memorial 
was presented to Lord Dorcliester^ tlie Governor-in-Cliief; 
requesting him to establish a public school in some central 
place such as Frontenac (Kingston). In compliance with 
this request, a portion of wild lands was set apart for the 
endowment of such a school, or schools. No school was, how- 
ever, established, nor was anything realized from the land set 
apart. In 1796, Lieut.-Governor Simcoe, through the Pro- 
testant Bishop of Quebec,* urged upon the home government 
the necessity of establishing such a school. In 1787, the Legis- 
lature of Upper Canada addressed a memorial on the subject 
to King George III. In reply to this memorial, the king, through 
the Colonial Secretary, in 1798, directed an endowment to be 
created out of the proceeds of the sales of wild lands to be set 
apart for that purpose, for the establishment of free grammar 
schools, colleges, &c., in the Province. The funds from this 
endowment not being sufficient, it was not until 1806-7, that 
the Legislature established a grammar, or high school, in each 
of the eight districts into which Upper Canada was then 
divided. In 1816, common schools were first established 5 but, 
although efforts were from time to time made to improve both 

* The Right Rev. Jacob Mountain, D.D., was born in England, in 1751; 
consecrated first Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Quebec, in July, 1793, and 
continued in that ofl&ce for thirty-two years. As a laborious and excel- 
lent man, he was greatly esteemed. He died in 1825, aged 75 years. 

Questions.— To what does Chapter xxi relate ? Mention the principal 
subjects referred to in the chapter. Trace the educational progress of U. C. 
Give a sketch of the Rt. Rev. Dr. Mountain, Episcopal Bishop of Quebec. 



182 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IY. 

classes of schools, it was not until 1841 that practical legis- 
lation was directed to the subject. In that year the first 
systematic outline of a school system was sketched out. 

2. Subsequent Educational Efforts and Progress. — In 1846-50 
the whole system of Common schools was thoroughly revised 
and reconstructed, under the direction of the Rev. Dr. Ryerson, 
Chief Superintendent of Education. In 1847, aided by a 
Council of Public Instruction, he established the Normal school. 
In 1853 he also reorganized the County Grammar schools. 
In the meantime the Provincial university was remodelled 
by the Legislature. With a little further modification of that 
university, the public educational system of Upper Canada 
may be said to be both comprehensive and complete. 

3. Universities. — There are four Universities in operation in 
Upper Canada, viz. : The University of Toronto and of Trinity 
College, at Toronto 5 of Victoria College, at Cobourg •, and of 
Queen's College, at Kingston. 

4. Colleges. — University College, Upper Canada College 5 
Knox, and St. Michael's Colleges, at Toronto; Regiopolis, at 
Kingston-, St. Joseph's, at Ottawa; Huron, at London; and 
the Wesleyan Female College, at Hamilton. 

5. Collegiate Seminaries. — The Episcopal Methodists have 
established a Collegiate Seminary at Belleville, and the Bap- 
tists a Collegiate Literary Institute at Woodstock. 

6. Grammar Schools. — One hundred have been established 
in various parts of Upper Canada, or one or more in each 
county. ^ They connect the common school with the univer- 
sity, and are managed by local boards of trustees, but are 
inspected by a provincial officer. They report to the Chief 
Superintendent, and receive aid through his department. The 
senior County schools are Meteorological stations. 

7. AcadeviieSj superior schools, chiefly for young ladies, are 
established in the cities and principal towns of Upper Canada. 

8. The Common Schools are aided by the Legislature, and 
are each managed by trustees, chosen by the people, and 
inspected by a local superintendent. About 4,500 of them, 
including 120 Roman Catholic separate schools, have been 
established in Upper Canada. All the teachers are licensed 
by local boards, except those trained and licensed from the 
Upper Canada Normal school, Toronto. 

9. The Educational Department, situated at Toronto, is 

Questions.— Mention the educational efforts and progress of U. C. 
Name each of the universities of U. C— the colleges— collegiate semina- 
— • What is said of the grammar schools— academies— common schools? 



Chap. XXI.] EDtFCAO^IONAL PROGRESS. 183 

presided over by a Chief Superintendent of Education ap- 
pointed by the Crown, and aided by a Council of Pubhc Instruc- 
tion. To him is confided the administration of the laws 
relating to grammar and common schools. He also distributes 
the legislative school grants, and issues a monthly Journal 
of Education for the public schools. 

2.— Lower Gat^ada. 

10. Early Educational Efforts in Loicer Canada. — In 1632 
the first school was opened at Quebec, by Father Le Jeune, 
chiefly for the education of Indian youth. In 1635 he also 
founded the '^Seminary of the Hurons^^^ (subsequently the 
Jesuits' college). In 1639 Madame Lapeltrie established the 
Convent of the Ursulines at Quebec for the education of Indian 
girls. In 1662 the Seminary of Quebec was founded by Mgr. 
de Laval, first R. C. Bishop of Quebec. The College of St. Sul- 
pice at Montreal, and various other institutions, were also early 
established in Lower Canada. In 1787, Lord Dorchester 
appointed a Commissioner to inquire into the subject. In 
1801 the Royal Institution was established to promote ele- 
mentary education, but it failed to accomplish much. Various 
efforts w^ere subsequently made, wdtli a similar object; but, as 
in Upper Canada, the present common school educational 
system w^as only established in 1841. 

1 1 . Subsequent Educational Efforts and Progress. — ^In 1 845-9 
various improvements w^ere effected in the public school system 
of Lower Canada; but, in 1856, the w-liole system of superior 
and elementary education underwent a comprehensive revision 
and improvement, under the direction of the Hon. Dr. Chau- 
veau, the Superintendent of Education for Lower Canada. 

12. Universities. — There are three universities in Lower 
Canada, viz. : McGill College, Montreal ; Laval College, 
Quebec; and Bishop's College, Lennoxville. There are also 
six Special Roman Catholic Theological Schools, besides the 
Congregational Theological College of British North America. 

13. Colleges. — There are eleven Classical colleges and fifteen. 
Industrial colleges in Lower Canada. 

14. Academies are established in all the principal towns of 
Lower Canada. There are sixty-three for boys and mixed, and 
sixty-six for girls,— aided by the Legislature. There are also 
one hundred and thirty Model schools, and two Deaf and 
Dumb institutions. 

Questions.— What are the functions of the Educational Department? 
Trace the early educational progress of Lower Canada. Name the Uni- 
versities of Lower Canada. What is said of the Colleges and Academies? 



184 HISTORY OF CANADA, [Part IT. 

15. Common Schools^ there are about 3,330 primary and 2ro 
secondary schools in Lower Canada. They are subject to the 
oversight of twenty-seven Inspectors. Three Normal schools 
have been established to train teachers, — French (Jacques 
Cartier), English (in connection with McGrill University), and 
French (Laval). The first two are at Montreal, and the last 
at Quebec. The three are under the direction of the Super- 
intendent of Education. 

16. The Educational Department of Lower Canada is pre- 
sided over by a Chief Superintendent, who divides among the 
colleges, academies, and common schools the annual legisla- 
tive grants, and generally administers the school laws. Two 
Journals of Education — one French, the other English — are 
published by the Educational Department of Lower Canada. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

The Climate and Natural Products of Canada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

The Climate and Natural Products of Canada. 

1. Climate of Upper Canada.— 2. Mineral Products of Upper Canada.— 
3. Vegetable Products.--4. Climate of Lower Canada.— 5. Mineral 
Products of Lower Canada.— 6. Vegetable Products. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIIT, p. 170.] 

1.— Upper Canada. 
1. The Climate of Upper Canada^ though inclined to be 
extreme in winter and summer, is singularly tempered by the 
influence of the great lakes, which occupy an area of 90,000 
square miles. It is milder than that of Lower Canada, or 
than that of many of the American States in the same lati- 
tude. The dryness and clearness of the atmosphere render 
Upper Canada healthy and agreeable as a place of residence. 
The Indian summer, which generally occurs in October, is a 
delightful time of the year. The sleighing season, in winter, 
is also a pleasant period. Rains are abundant in spring and 
autumn. Fogs are rare. The hottest months of- summer 
are July and August, and the coldest months of winter are 
January and February. 

Questions.— What is said of the Common Schools of L. C.?— of the 
Educational Department? To what is Chapter xxii devoted? Mention 
the principal subjects of it. Give a sketch of the climate of Upper Canada, 



CHAt. XXII.] CLIMATE AND NATURAL PRODUCTS. 185 

2. Mineral Products of Upper Canada.— In Upper Canada, as 
stated by Sir Wm. Logan, the Laurentian system occupies the 
north, while the more horizontal surface on the south is under- 
laid by Silurian and Devonian deposits. The Huronian 
is interposed between them and the Silurian. They consist 
of sandstones, silicious slates, and conglomerates, of which 
the pebbles are quartz, jasper, syenite, and gneiss. They 
abound in copper ores, with which are associated those of 
iron, lead, zinc, nickel, and silvery and they afford agates, 
jasper, amethysts, and other hard stones capable of ornamental, 
application. Like the Laurentian, these rocks are without 
fossils. The economic minerals of the Silurian and Devonian 
series are freestone and limestone, for building ; marble, litho- 
graphic stone, hydraulic cement, and gypsum. The drift 
formation is accumulated to a great thickness over the harder 
rocks in the level part of Upper Canada. The drift produces 
clay for red and white bricks and for common pottery ; and 
supports patches of bog iron-ore, fresh water shell-marl, and 
peat ; while petroleum, in some places, oozes up to the sur- 
face, from bituminous rocks beneath, and gives origin to beds 
of asphalt. 

3. AgricuUwal Products. -Whe^t is the staple product; barley, 
oats, rye, peas, buckwheat, Indian corn, and all other domestic 
vegetables, are raised in abundance. Hemp, flax, hops, and 
tobacco are easily cultivated in the western parts of Upper 
Canada. Maple sugar, Canada balsam, lobelia, gentian, gin- 
seng, &c., also deserve notice. [An estimate of the value of 
the agricultural products of Canada will be found on page 187.] 

2. Lower Canada. 

4. The Climate of Lower Canada^ although similar to that of 
Upper Canada, is more severe and steadily fine in winter, and 
warmer in summer. Spring bursts forth in great beauty, and 
vegetation is rapid. Winter is always a gay and agreeable 
season, owing to the fine social qualities of the people. 

5. Mineral Products of Lower Canada.- — The Laurentian sys- 
tem of rocks in Lower Canada is stated by Sir William Logan 
to constitute the oldest series known on the continent of 
America, and are supposed to be equivalent to the iron-bearing 
rocks of Scandinavia. They abound in iron ore ; and among 
the economic minerals belonging to them are found ores of 

QtrESTiONS.— Give an account of the mineral products of Upper Canada. 
What is said of the vegetable or agricultural products? Describe the cli- 
mate of Lower Canada. Give an account of the mineral products of L. C. 



186 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Par* IV, 

lead and copper, phosphate of lime, barytes, plumbago, mica, 
and labradorite marble. The southern range consists of 
Siluria^n and Devonian rocks, in an altered condition, and 
they afford a mineral region yielding serpentine and variegated 
mai*bles, potstone, soapstone, granite, and roofing-slates, with 
the ores of chromium, iron, copper, and gold. The economic 
minerals of the flat country are limestones, building-stones, 
sandstone for glass-making, clay for common bricks and com- 
mon pottery, fullers' earth, moulding-sand, bog iron ore, fresh- 
water shell-marl, and peat. 

6. The Agricultural Products of Lower Canada are similar 
to those of Upper Canada. (See pages 185 and 187.) 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

Summary of the Trade and Commerce of Canada. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Trade — Commerce — Agricultural Products — Manufactures — 
Revenue and Expenditure. 

1. Early Trade and Commerce of Canada.— 2. Exports of Lumber and 
Grain,— 3. Value of Agricultural Products. — 4. Commercial Facilities, 
5. Present Trade and Conmierce of Canada.— 6. Chief Imports.— 7. 
Chief Exports.— 8. Manufactures.— 9. llevenue and Expenditure. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1. The Early Trade and Commerce of Canada consisted chiefly 
in the purchase of furs from various Indian tribes and their 
shipment to Europe. The return cargoes were principally 
imports of merchandise and military stores. Gradually seal- 
oil, wheat, flour, and timber, took the place of furs and skins, 
while the imports from Europe remained nearly the same. This 
species of trade continued to increase, and to extend to various 
countries, until further facilities for its development were pro- 
vided, and laws passed to regulate it. 

2. Exports of Lumber and Grain. — The shipping of lumber 
and grain — which now form the chief staple of Canadian 
exports — was in the early history of this country very insig- 
nificant. At the period of the conquest of Quebec, in 1759, 
the value of the timber shipped from that port did not reach 
$40,000; fifty years later, in 1808, it had increased ten-fold, 

Qxtestions.— "What is said of the vegetable products of Upper Canada? 
To what does Chapter xxiii relate? Mention the principal subjects re- 
ferred to in it. Give a sketch of the early trade and commerce of Canada, 



CfiA?. XXIII.j TRADE AND COMMERCE. 187 

and was valued at $400,000; at the end of another half- 
century, in 1868, it had increased in a still greater ratio, and 
was valued at $10,000,000. In addition to the facilities of 
open lakes and rivers for reaching a seaport, timber-slides are 
constructed at the rapids, or other obstructions in the inland 
rivers, where timber-berths exist. It is estimated that at least 
25,000 men are engaged in the lumber-trade of Canada. The 
value of the exports of grain is double that of the value of 
timber exported. In 1793, the number of bushels of wheat 
exported was about 500,000, and of flour 10,000 barrels f in 
1802 about 1,000,000 bushels of wheat w^ere exported, and 
about 30,000 barrels of flour ; in 1853, about 6,300,000 bushels 
of wheat, flour, and bran were exported, valued at nearly 
$7,500,000; while in 1862 nearly 9,000,000 bushels of wheat 
were exported from Canada, at an estimated value of about 
$10,000,000. 

3. Estimate of Agricultural Products. — The total quan- 
tity of wheat produced yearly in Canada is about 30,000,000 
bushels; of oats about 35^^000,000; rye, 1,500,000; barley 
4,000,000; peas 15,000,000; buckwheat 4,000,000 ; Indian 
corn 5,000,000; potatoes 20,000,000; turnips, 25,000,000; 
flax or hemp, about 4,000,000 pounds; tobacco 1,500,000 
pounds; and maple sugar nearly 10,000,000 pounds. The 
value of occupied farms in Upper and Lower Canada is about 
$425,000,000, and of farm-stock about $80,000,000. 

4. Commercial Facilities. — In addition to the magnificent 
lakes and extensive rivers which the province possesses, the 
Legislature has still further increased her facilities for internal 
communication and trade, by promoting the construction of 
numerous canals, railways, and telegraph lines. Steamboats 
and other lake- vessels are now numerous. In 1809 the first 
steamer built in Lower Canada was launched at Montreal, by 
the Hon. John Molson, and named the Accommodation. On 
her first trip she left Montreal on the 1st of November, 1809, 
and reached Quebec on the morning of the 4th. The return 
trip occupied a week. The first steamer built in Upper Can- 
ada was launched at Ernestown in 1816, and named the Froiv 
tenac. Her first trip took place on the 30th of May, 1817. 
Her route extended first from Prescott (and afterwards from 
Kingston) to Toronto, and thence to Burlington Bay and 
Niagara. The postal system is also eflicient. Canada has 
reciprocity arrangements, for the free exchange of natural 

Questions.— Give an account of the exports to various countries of 
lumber and grain from Canada. What estimate is given of the extent, &c., 
of her agricultural products ? What commercial facilities does she possess f 



188 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IT. 

productions^ with Great Britain, the British North American 
Colonies, and the United States (to cease in 1866); and has 
also a silver coinage and a decimal currency. 

5. The Present Trade and Commerce of Canada are exten- 
sive. In 1764 the number of vessels which reached Quebec 
was only 67, with a tonnage of 5,500; while about one hun- 
dred years later the number of vessels which entered Canada, 
inwards from the sea, had increased to 2,500, witli an aggre- 
gate tonnage of 2,100,000. In 1862, the total number of times 
which Canadian vessels and steamers passed up and down 
the canals, engaged in the internal trade and conmierce of the 
country, was 28,000, with an aggregate tonnage of upwards of 
2,600,000; exclusive of 5,000 times which American vessels 
and steamers, with an aggregate tonnage of 1,050,000, passed 
throuo;h the same canals. The o;rand total ao-o-reoate tonnat^e 
of vessels engaged in trade in Canadian waters is about 8,500,- 
000. The number of vessels propelled by steam on the Cana- 
dian lakes is nearly 400; with an aggregate tonnage of about 
150,000, and a value of upwards of $6,000,000. Of this 
number of vessels 100 are Canadian; their aggregate tonnage 
32,000, and their valuation about $1,500,000. 

6. The Chief Imports into Canada are woollens, cottons, silks, 
iron, tobacco, tea, wine, sugar, &c. Their annual value is 
from $40,000,000 to $50,000,000. In 1862 it was $48,600,000, 
and yielded a revenue duty of $4,653,000; in 1863 it was 
nearly $46,000,000, yielding (the duties having been raised) a 
duty of $5,170,000. 

7. The Chief Exports from Canada include products of agri- 
culture, the forest, the sea, and the mine, animals and their 
products, ships, domestic manufactures, &c. Their annual 
value is from $30,000,000 to $40,000,000. In 1861, 1862, and 
1863 they were as follows : 

Article. Year 1861. Year 1862. Year 1863. 

Produce of the mine, $463,118 $702,906 $871,549 

Produce of the fisheries, 663,700 703,896 789,913 

Produce of the forest, 9,572,645 9,482,897 13,543,926 

Animals and their products, 3,681,468 3,923,590 5,502,633 

Agricultural productions, 18,236,476 15,041,002 13,472.134 

Manufactures 289,130 415,327 868,782 

Coin and bullion, 244,513 178,997 1,685,403 

Other articles 154,718 242,002 325,649 

Short returns at inland ports, . . . 1,896,947 1,917,080 2,483,642 

Value ofships built at Quebec,.. 1,411,480 988,428 2,287,901 

Grand total, $36,614,195 $33,596,125 $41,831,532 

Questions.— Give an account of the present trade and commerce of 
Canada. What are the chief imports into Canada? Mention the chief 
exports— from whence derived— and their estimated value in 1861-2, and 3. 



Chap. XXIV.] PUBLIC IMPROVEMENTS. 189 

In 1863 the exports and imports into Canada were as fol- 
lows: 

Countries. Value of Exports. Value of Imports. 

Great Britain ----- $17,463,718 $20,177,572 

British N. A. Colonies - ■ 935,196 510,713 

British West Indies - - - 57,542 132,195 

United States of America - 22,534,074 23,109,362 

Other Foreign Countries - 841,002 2,034,651 

Grand total - - - - $41,831,532 $45,964,493 

Showing that the aggregate annual value of the commerce 
of Canada is upwards of $85,000,000. 

8. The Manufactures are principally woollen, iron, glass, 
India rubber, cabinet-ware, soap, candles, &c., for domestic use. 

9. The Revenue and the Expenditure are about $11,250,000 
each. The direct debt of the province is about $67,000,000 ; 
indirect debt about $9,000,000 more; total, $76,000,000. 
The principal assets are: East India debentures, $7,300,000; 
canals, harbours, light-houses, public buildings, and various 
provincial works, $25,000,000; loans to incorporated com- 
panies, $42,000,000; miscellaneous, $2,700,000; total assets, 
$77,000,000. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

Some of the Public Improvements in Canada. 

Principal Subjects of tliis Chapter. 

Canals — Railways — Steamers — Telegraph — Post Offices, 

1. Public Improvements of Canada.— 2. Canals of Canada.— 3. Railways 
of Canada.— 4. Ocean Steamers.— 5. The Telegraph.— 6. Post Oflaces. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1. The Public Improvements of Canada consist of her canals, 
railroads, public buildings, harbours, light-houses, roads and 
bridges, &c., the aggregate cost of which amounts to about 
$50,000,000. The most important of these improvements 
consist of the canals and railroads. 

2. The Canals of Canada are extensive and important, and 
have been constructed at a cost of about $21,000,000. Their 
total length is 235 miles. They are as follows : 

Questions.— What was the estimated value of the chief exports and im- 
ports of Canada in 1863? Mention the principal manufactures. Give the 
revenue and expenditure of Canada. To what does Chapter xxiv relate ? 



190 HISTORY OF CANADA. [Part IV. 

The Welland connects Lakes Erie and Ontario* and thus 
overcomes the Niagara Falls. The length of its main trunk 
is 28 miles, and of its feeder about 22^ miles. It has 28 locks, 
and surmounts an aggregate of 354 feet. The locks are from 
150 to 200 feet in length, by 26^ in width, and have 10 feet 
water on the mitre-sills. Total cost about $Y; 000, 000. 

The Rideau connects Lake Ontario with the River Ottawa. 
It is 1265 niiles long, has 47 locks, and surmounts an aggre- 
gate elevation of 457 feet, viz., 165 from Kingston up to Lake 
Rideau, and 292 from Lake Rideau down to the Ottawa. Its 
locks are 134 feet by 34, with 5 feet water on the mitre-sills. 
It was constructed by the Imperial Government for military 
purposes, and cost $4,380,000. 

The St. Lawrence consists of a series of canals, in all 40^ 
miles in length, extending from 'near Prescott to Montreal, 
and surmounting an aggregate of 204| feet of rapids. The 27 
locks are 200 feet by 45 each, and have from 9 to 16 feet 
water on the mitre-sills. Total cost, $8,550,000. 

The Ottawa, a series of 10^ miles between Ottawa City and 
the St. Lawrence, at Lake St. Louis, surmounts an aggregate 
of 88J feet. Total cost, about $1,500,000. 

The Chambly, on the Richelieu river, extends from St. 
Johns to Chambly, II5 miles. With the St. Ours lock, it 
completes the navigation from the St. Lawrence to Lake 
Champlain. Cost, $550,000. 

The Burlington connects Burlington Bay at Hamilton with 
Lake Ontario. Total cost, about $310,000. 

The Desjardins connects the town of Dundas with Burling- 
ton Bay. Total cost, about $250,000. 

3. Railways of Canada. — In 1850 there were only two short 
railways. There are now fourteen^ with an aggregate length 
of nearly 2,000 miles, constructed at an aggregate cost of over 
$100,000,000. The -two principal railways in Canada are the 
Grand Trunk and the Great Western. The Grand Trunk 
line extends to 1,092 miles, and includes the celebrated Vic- 
toria Tubular Bridge, of nearly two miles in length. {See 
illicstraiion, on page 166.) The Suspension Bridge over the 
Niagara River connecting the New York Central and Great 
Western lines of railway, is a wonderful structure. 

4. Ocean Steamers. — A Canadian mail-line of steamships, and 

four other lines, running to England, Ireland, and Scotland, 

t 

Questions.— Mention the principal subjects mentioned in Chap. xxix. 
What is said of the public improvements of Canada? Mention the names 
and extent of the principal canals. What chief places do they connect? 



Chap. XXIV.] PUBLIC IMPROVEMENTS/ 



191 




Part of the Falls of Niagara, and the Great Western Railway 
Suspension Bridge. 

from Montreal and Quebec in summer, and from Portland 
(Maine, in the United States) in winter, have been established. 

5. The Telegraph was introduced in 1847, and extends to all 
the principal places in Canada, the Eastern Provinces, &c. 

6. Post Offices are established in above 2,000 places in Can- 
ada. The post routes extend to an aggregate of 16,000 miles, 
and the number of miles actually travelled is about 6,000,000. 
In 1766, when the celebrated Benjamin Franklin was deputy 
postmaster-general of British North America, there were only 
three post-offices in Canada, and 170 miles of post-route, from 
Montreal to Quebec. In 1791 there were ten post-offices, and 
600" miles of post- route 5 in 1830 there were 150 post offices, 
and 2,500 miles of post-route j in 1840 the number of offices 
had been increased to 405, and miles of post-route to 5,737 j and 
in 1850 the number of offices was 600, and miles of post-route 
7,600. The number of letters carried in 1850 was about 
3,500,000, revenue $230,000 j while in 1864 this number had 
increased to 11,500,000, revenue $800,000. This is doubtless 
due to the uniform postage-rate of five cents introduced in 1851. 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the railways of Canada? What is said of 
the Canadian lines of ocean steamers ? When was the telegraph intro- 
duced? How many post-offices are there, and what is said on the subject? 



192 THE EASTERN PROVINCES [Part V, 

Part V, 

Historical Sketches of the other British Possessions, 

Introductory. 

1. Maritime British Provinces. — -The maritime provinces of 

British. North America, which lie to the ea,st and south-e£\,st 

of Canada, are : 

1. Nova Scotia & Cape Breton. I 8. Prince Edward Island. 
.2 New Brunswick. I 4. Island oy Newfoundland. 

Their united area is about 106,500 square miles^ and their 
population about 1,150,000, or nearly one half that of Canada. 

2. Other British Possessions. — The remaining British pos- 
,«iessions in North America are : 



5.{ 



Hudson Bay Territory. | g f British Columbia. 
Red River Settlement. I * I Vancouver Island. 



These possessions stretch from Hudson Bay to the Pacific 
Ocean, and are ultimately destined to become important por- 
tions of the British Empire. 

CHAPTER XXV. 
I. General Introductory Sketch of the Eastern Provinces. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Present Extent and Condition of the Eastam Provinces. 

1. Acadie divided into two Provinces.— 2. Communication between the 
Provinces.— 3. Historical Sketch of the Maritime Provinces. 

1. Acadie divided into two Provinces. — What are at present 
the Provinces of Nova Scotia (including Cape Breton) and 
New Brunswick, (with part of the State of Maine,) was formerly 
that outlying portion of New France which was known as 
Acadie. The boundaries and extent of these outskirts of New 
France were, to a late date in colonial history, left indefinite ; 
and many a fierce dispute, ending in deadly strife, took place 
in the efforts which were made by the rival French and Eng- 
lish colonists to define these boundaries. Although nomi- 

Questions.— Point out the several Maritime Provinces. What is their 
united area and population? Name the other B. N. A. Possessions. 
Give the principal subjects of Chapter xxv. What is said of Acadje ? 



Chap. XXV.] OP BRITISH NORTH AMERICA. 



193 




Questions.— Point out the relative position of each of the B, N. A. Provincee, 

N 



194 THE EASTERN PROVINCES. [Paet V 

nally under French dominion, Acadie was, for a long time 
after its discovery, too vast a wilderness to be of any prac- 
tical value either as a place of colonization or of trade, 
except at some points on the sea-coast. These places were, 
however, selected for settlement with the usual sagacity of the 
early French explorers 5 and they are to this day important 
central points of trade and commerce in the respective pro- 
vinces. As the trading-posts of France and England in those 
early times gradually expanded themselves into colonial settle- 
ments, particular places in these settlements, often distant 
from each other, were selected either for purposes of trade or 
for military objects. Thus Port Royal (Annapolis), and Ste. 
Croix, on the opposite shores of the Bay Frangaise (Fundy), 
with undefined boundaries running between them, from being 
originally in the same French colony in Acadie, came, in 
after- times, to be separate settlements, in the two after- 
provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Physical 
causes, no less than the absence of easy modes of communi- 
cation between outlying portions of Acadie, determined no 
doubt, from time to time, the present divisions of this part of 
New France. 

2. Communication between the Provinces. — At present the 
principal mode of communication between the provinces is by 
water. And this must necessarily continue to be so between 
the islands themselves and with the main land. Railroads 
exist within two of the provinces ; but as yet the intercolonial 
railroad, so long talked of, has not been constructed. Each 
of the three provinces concerned has constructed a por- 
tion of this road in the settled portions of the country within 
its own boundaries, but, owing to various causes, that portion 
lying between Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, and that be- 
tween New Brunswick and Canada, remain yet to be con- 
structed. The surveyed railroad distance between Halifax 
and Quebec is 635 miles: of this distance 205 miles have 



QuESTiOKS. — How were these eastern provinces first settled ? At what 
two places were trading-posts established '/ What is said of communica- 
tion between the provinces? 3Iention the railroads alieadj' constructed. 



CMap. XXVI.] HISTORY OP ACADlE, 



195 



already been constructed, viz., 114 by Canada, from Quebec to 
Riviere du Loup; 30 by New Brunswick, being part of the 
line of 107 miles from Shediac to St. John; and 61 by Nova 
Scotia, from Truro to Halifax. The cost of the remaining 
430 miles has been estimated at $40,000 per mile, or about 
$18,000,000. Should the proposed Confederation between the 
Provinces take place, it is expected that the road will be built 
3. Historical Sketch of the Maritime Provinces.— The Eastern 
or Maritime Provinces of British North America include Nova 
Scotia, New Brunswick, and the Islands of Newfoundland and 
Prince Edward (formerly called St. Jean). Newfoundland is 
the oldest British colony in America, having been discovered 
by Sir John Cabot in 1497, and taken possession of, in Queen 
lihzabeth's name, by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in 1583. Acadia 
(now Nova Scotia and New Brunswick) was first ceded to 
Great Britain in 1713, and again, finally, in 1748. Cape 
Breton Island (formerly called Isle du Cap and Isle Eoyale) 
after the capture of the fortress of Louisbourg, its capital, was 
also ceded to Great Britain in 1748, and was united to the 
government of Nova Scotia in 1820. 

(For size, general area, and statistical information in regard 
to these Provinces, see pages 34 and 36.) ° 

Part VI. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 
History of Nova Scotia, including Cape Breton. 

(Nova Scotia was so called by the first settlers, who originally came from 
Scotland; and ."Breton" from Brittany.-Breton leing tteTameTf 
an inhabitant of Bretagne, or Brittany, in France.) 

Size, one fourth less than New Brunswick, or equal to a square of 140 m. 
GEOaRAPHICAL Intkoduction. 
1. Noted For.-2. Position and Extent.-3. Physical Features. 
1. i\"ofe(^ J V^ Nova Scotia is noted for its coal, iron, gold, 

ID oe constructed? Give a historical sketch of the Maritime Provinces 
HowdidNovaScotiaobtainitsname? Giveitssi.e? For what if It noted f 



196 HISTORY OF ACAblE. [Part Vt. 

and otlier minerals ] its fisheries 5 and its extensive line of 
sea-coast and good harbours. 

2. Position and Extent. — The Province of Nova Scotia in- 
cludes the peninsula of Nova Scotia and the Island of Cape 
Breton, which lie to the south-east of New Brunswick and 
Prince Edward Island. They have been since 1820 united 
under one government and legislature. 

3. Plmjsical Features, — The peninsula of Nova Scotia is 
somewhat triangular in shape, and is connected with New 

%..^^^-^^^^.ry^.^, Brunswick 

% ^ "^ -r^-^^- ^ -- f^ .. --« ^ l^y ^ short 

isthmus six- 
teen miles in 
length. Its 
surface is un- 
dulating and 
picturesque, 
and is dotted 
over with 
many small 
but beautiful 

Appearance of Nova Sootia, &c., from a Balloon. lakes. In the 
interior are several ranges of hills, of which the Co-be-quid 
are the most important. On the coast, the capes, bays, and 
harbours are numerous. No part of Nova Scotia is more than 
thirty miles from the sea. A belt of rugged rocks, averaging 
400 feet in height and from twenty to sixty miles in width, 
extends along the Atlantic coast from Cape Canso to Cape 
Sable, and along the Bay of Fundy coast. — The island of 
Cape Breton is nearly severed in two by Bras d'Or Lake and 
St. Peter's Bay. The island is rich in minerals, well wooded, 
and fertile. The surface is undulating, and the scenery gen. 
erally beautiful. Sydney is the capital of the island. 



Questions.— Point out the position and extent of the Province of Nova 
Scotia. Describe its appearance and physical features. What is peculiar 
about the coast-line of Nova Scotia ? What is said of Cape Breton Island ? 




Chap. XXVUr-1518.] HISTORY OF ACADIE, 197 



CHAPTER XXVII, 
I. History of Acadie, (or Acadia) from its discovery 

UNTIL its final CESSION TO ENGLAND, IN 1748, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

DiscoverySettlemmt — Intercolonial Wars — Louisbourg. 

1. Indian Tribes.— -2. Discovery.— 3. Settlement.— 4. Vicissitudes of Port 
KoyaL— 5. English Efforts to Settle Acadie.— 6. Capture from and 
Cession to France.- 7. Cromwell's Expedition against Acadie.— 8. New 
England Expedition.— 9. First Capture of Louisbourg. 

1. Indian :2^n6es.—When first discovered, Nova Scotia was 
inhabited by a tribe of Indians called the Micmacs, which 
was scattered over Acadie from Port Royal (Annapolis) to 
Miramichi. The Micmacs belong to the great Algonquin 
family, and were called Souriquois (or salt-water men) by the 
French. They greatly harassed the English colonies during 
the intercolonial contests; but, in 1761, after the govemrfient 
was firmly established, they finally submitted. In that year 
they were reduced to 3,000 j and now they are only about hal^ 
that number. 

2. Discovery. — ^Nova Scotia- — or Acadie, as it was called by 
the French—originally included the adjoining British Pro- 
vinces and Maine. The name, however, is now confined to the 
peninsula alone. It was supposed to have been visited by the 
Cabots, during their first voyage to America, in 1497. As 
early as 1504-6, some fishermen, from Basque and Bre- 
■tagne in France, while engaged in the cod-fishery off New- 
foundland, reached the promontory of an island to the south- 
west of that island, to which they gave the name of Cape 
Breton, ^ — after their own people in France. The name was sub- 
sequently extended to the whole island. In 1 51 8, Baron de L^ry 
proposed to found a French settlement in Acadie ; but, owing 
to adverse circumstances, the expedition was abandoned. In 

Questions,— To what does Chapter xxvii relate? Mention its princi- 
pal subjects. Name the Indians inhabiting Nova Scotia on its discovery. 
What was the French name of Nova Sqotia. When w^s it first discovered ? 



198 HISTORY OF ACADIE. [Part VI-1601, 

1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert took formal possession of New- 
foundland and adjacent countries in the name of England ; 
and, in 1590, Cape Breton was resorted to by the English. 
In 1598 an attempt was made to colonize Nova Scotia by the 
French, under Marquis de la Eoche. His settlers being con- 
victs, he feared they might be lawless, if set free on the main 
land. He, therefore, left forty of them on Sable Island, an inhos- 
pitable spot off the coast. Returning from the main land to 
the island, his ship was driven off the coast by a storm until 
it reached France. Here, on landing, he was imprisoned by a 
partisan in the then civil war, and was not able for five years 
to apprise Henri IV of his unfinished effort in founding the 
colony. The King, on learning the facts of the case, at once 
sent Chetodel, De la Roche's pilot, to the island to bring back 
the convicts to France. On their return, the King, being 
touched with the miserable condition of the twelve survivors, 
pardoned them, and gave each of them fifty crowns. 

3. Settlement of Port Royal. — The trafiic in furs having 
attracted the attention of traders, Sieur Dupont-Grav^,* and 
Chauvin, a master-mariner, succeeded to the rights of the 
Marquis de la' Roche, and dispatched an expedition to the 
new world. Chauvin having died, Dupont-Grav^ induced De 
Chatte, governor of Dieppe, to join him in the enterprise. 
With his aid, a compaliy of Rouen merchants was formed; and 
an expedition was fitted out and sent to New France in 1603^ 
under command of Champlain. On De Chatte' s death, Sieur 
de Monts, governor of Pons, and a Huguenot, succeeded him. 
On the return of the expedition, Henri IV, being interested in 
the scheme, extended the privileges of the company, and an- 
other expedition was sent out in 1604. Part of the expedition 
went to Tadoussac, but De Monts preferred to stop at Acadie. 
He landed at a place on the south-east side of the coast, where 

* Or Pontgrav^. He was a rich, merchant of St. Malo. 



Questions— Who first attempted the settlement of Nova Scotia? What 
was done by Sir H. Gilbert and by Marquis de la Roche ? Describe the 
settlement of Port Royal ? Who was Dupont-Grav^ ? What did he do ? 



Chap, XXVII-1606.] HISTORY OF ACADIE. 199 

lie found a Frenchman named Rosignol trading for furs with 
the Indians without license. The harbour is now called Liver- 
pool. Having confiscated Rosignol' s ship, De Monts coasted 
in a south-westerly direction; he then turned to the north, 
and entered a large sheet of water, which he named La Baie 
Fran9aise.* Having reached a fine basin on the inland coast, 
Baron de Poutrincourt, a companion of De Monts, and also 
a Huguenot, was so pleased with the scenery that he obtained 
a grant of the place, — the first ever made in America, — and 
which was afterwards confirmed bv the king. He at once 
formed a settlement, which he named Port Royal. De Monts 
continued his voyage round the bay, and, on the festival of St. > 
John the Baptist, discovered the fine river known to the Indians 
as Ou-an-gon-dy, but which he named St. John. Entering 
another river, which, with its tributaries, was shaped like a 
cross, he named it Ste. Croix. 

4. Yidsntudes of Fori Royal.— Oi\ an islet at the mouth 
of the Ste. Croix, De Monts landed, erected a fort, and formed 
his settlement. The little colony, however, suffered great 
hardships during that winter. In the spring he lefi: the islet 
and coasted southwards, visiting in succession Penobscot, 
Kennebec, Casco, Saco, and Malabarre (which latter place in 
1602 had received the name of Cape Cod, from Gosnold, an 
English mariner). He soon, however, returned to Acadie, where 
he found that Dupont-Grave had just arrived with a number 
of emigrants. Both colonies were then united at Port Royal. 
Under the guidaTice of the celebrated Lescarbot.f and of Pou- 
trincourt, who acted as governor, the colonists set about con- 
solidating their little settlement. De Monts and Dupont-Grav^ 
shortly afterwards returned to France : Poutrincourt and 



*K'ow Fundy,— from the words Fond de la Baie, in old French maps. 

t Marc Lescarbot was a French lawyer, and a friend of Poutrincourt. 
He was the author of a History of New France. 

Questions.— Describe the royage of De Monts. TThat land-grant was 
first made in America? Mention the settlement of Port Eoyal and Ste. 
Croix. Bywhat name was the Bay of Fundy known? WhowasLescai'bot? 



200 HISTORY OF ACADIE. [Part VI-X613, 

Champlain visited Ste. Croix, and coasted as far as Cape Cod ; 
while Lescarbot explored the coast mountains along the Bay 
of Fundy . Shortly afterwards a marauding party of Dutchmen 
from the New Netherlands, hearing, through a traitor colo- 
nist, of the stores of peltry at Acadie, suddenly appeared, and 
rifled even the graves in search of beaver-skins. Scarcely had 
they recovered from this intrusion, when the intrigues of the 
merchants of St. Malo so far succeeded as virtually to destroy 
the protection in the fur-traffic which the Rouen company 
had enjoyed. The colonists at once determined to return to 
France. This they did in 1607. Nothing daunted, however, 
and with the help of some Dieppe traders, Poutrincourt col- 
iected a number of new colonists, and, in 1610, returned to 
Port Royal. Here he found everything untouched by the 
natives, as he had gained their confidence and regard. The 
violent death of Henri IV shortly afterwards, and the religious 
dissensions about the colony between the Huguenots and the 
Jesuits which followed, brought it a second time to the verge 
of ruin. The Jesuits determined to found a colony of their 
own, and an expedition left France for that purpose. They 
reached Port Royal in 1613, and took on board the Jesuit 
fathers there. Proceeding towards the river Pentagoet (Penob- 
scot), misty weather compelled La Saussage, the leader, to 
land at the island of Monts-Desert. Here the colony of St. 
Sauveur was formed. The English, who claimed all this region. 
Sent Capt. (Sir Samuel) Argall from Virginia to dispossess the 
French. This was soon done, as the colony was defenceless. 
Argall returned to Virginia, and, having shown to Sir Thomas 
Dale,* the governor. La Saussage' s commission, which dis- 
closed the colonization intentions of the French, Sir Thomas 
determined to drive them out of Acadie. Three armed vessels 



* Sir Thomas Dale succeeded Lord Delaware as Governor of Virginia 
in 1611. Sir Samuel Argall was appointed Deputy-Governor in 1617. 

Questions.— Mention the vicissitudes which these original colonies 
underwent. What did Poutrincourt do? Under what circumstances was 
the colony of St. Sauveur founded ? What hefel it ? Who was Sir T, Dale r 



Chap. XXVII--1630.] HISTORY OF ACADIE, 201 

under Argall were sent against Port Royal in 1613. He soon 
took it, destroyed the settlement, and dispersed the colonists. 
Thus was Port Royal, after a three-fold disaster, for the time 
totally destroyed 5 and thus, by virtue of Cabot's visit and 
discovery, and Gilbert's act of possession, Nova Scotia was 
claimed and conquered by the Virginia colonists, under Sir 
Samuel Argall, in 1613. This was the first hostile act which 
occurred between the French and the English on the Continent 
of America. 

" 5. English Efforts to Settle Acadie, — After the capture of 
Port Royal, the English forces left Acadie, although laying 
claim to it nominally. By virtue of this claim. King James I, 
in 1621, granted a patent to Sir William Alexander (afterwards 
the Earl of Stirling) authorizing him to settle the colony, and 
for that purpose conveyed to him that part of French Acadie 
which lay to the eastwards of a line drawn from the river Ste. 
Croix to the St. Lawrence. In the patent the name Acadie 
was changed to Nova Scotia. In order to promote its settle- 
ment, the king founded in 1624 the order of (150) Knights- 
Baronets of Nova Scotia. Each baronet was to receive 16,000 
acres of land, and was required to fit out and send there six 
settlers, or in default to pay 2,000 marks. In 1625, Charles I 
renewed the patent, and even included in the grant the whole 
of the country stretching from the St. Lawrence to California. 
6. Capture from and Cession to France. — In 1627 a large 
fleet of transports with cannon for Port Royal was taken by the 
English in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Next year, 1628, Port 
Royal itself was captured by Sir David Kertk, and in 1629, 
Quebec was captured by himj but the French, having lost 
it for a time, still held possession of Cape Sable, as well as 
other places in the south of Acadie. In 1629-30, Sir William 
Alexander conveyed part of his territory to Claude (afterwards 
Sir Claudius) de la Tour, who had been taken prisoner on board 



Questions.— Why did Argall expel the French from Acadie? What is 
said of it? Mention the efforts made by the English to settle Acadia. 
Were they successful ? What is said of the capture and cession of Acadie ? 



*^ 



202 HISTORY OF ACADIE. [Part VI- 1644, 

the transports, and brought to England, where he married an 
English lady. De la Tour was sent to take Acadie from the 
French 5 but his son, who held one of the forts, refused to give 
it up, although entreated to do so by his father. He then 
used force to effect its capture, but without effect. Finally 
De la Tour desisted in his attack, but remained in Acadie in 
a house erected outside of the fort by his son. At length, in 
1632, Charles I, by the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye, ceded 
the entire colony to the French. They divided it into three 
provinces, and placed them under as many proprietary gov- 
ernors, viz., De Razillai, young De la Tour, and M. Denys. 
On De Razillai' s death, his brothers ceded their rights to the 
Chevalier de Charnisay. Charnisay came out from France 
to take possession of his province, and removed the colony of 
his predecessor from La Heve to Penobscot. In the territo- 
rial disputes which now arose between himself and young 
De la Tour, Louis XIII at length interfered and defined the 
boundaries of each disputant. To De la Tour was given the 
whole of Acadie west of a line drawn from the centre of the 
Bay of Fundy to Canseau ; to Charnisay was given the country 
east of that line, including La Heve, or La Have, and Port 
Royal. De la Tour, who had already erected a fort on the St. 
John river, refused to accept these boundaries, and Charnisay 
was ordered to arrest him. De la Tour applied to Governor 
Winthrop for succour, which was granted, and Charnisay was 
compelled to retreat, and was even pursued by De la Tour as 
far as his fort at Penobscot. Charnisay objected to this inter- 
ference; and Winthrop, on behalf of Massachusetts, Con- 
necticut, New Haven, and Plymouth, offered to make a 
friendly treaty, and to enter into trading relations with him. 
This treaty took effect in October, 1644. Charnisay now felt 
himself relieved from English interference, and, in the absence 
of young De la Tour, commenced his attack on De la Tour's fort. 



Questions.— How did Claude de la Tour obtain part of Acadie? What 
led to the unnatural contest between father and son for the possession of 
Acadie? How did they end? Who was Charnisay? What is said of him? 



Ghap. XXVn-1656.] HISTORY OF ACABIE. 203 

De la Tour's wife, with great spirit, made an heroic defence. 
Being betrayed by a Swiss on Easter Day, Madame de la Tour, 
from her refuge in the works, resisted Charnisay so bravely, 
that he offered to agree to her terms. Mortified to find her 
force so small, he dishonourably repudiated his word, and 
with inefikble cowardice hung all but one of Madame de la 
Tour's brave defenders, and even compelled thi^ noble woman, 
with a halter round her neck, to witness his own breach of 
faith. She did not long survive this inhuman act, but sank 
under its infliction, and died soon after. Charnisay, as a just 
retribution, did not long survive her j and De la Tour, then 
engaged in the fur-trade in Hudson Bay, on Charnisay' s death 
returned to Nova Scotia in 1651, and, shortly afterwards, mar. 
ried Charnisay' s widow. Charnisay' s sister also bequeathed 
her claim to De la Tour. On the strength of this triple title, 
young De la Tour claimed Nova Scotia as his right. 

7. CromivelVs Expedition against Acadie.—'U' ndev these cir- 
cumstances. Cardinal Mazarin, who had no confidence in De la 
Tour, instigated a creditor of Charnisay, named La Borgne, to 
dispossess him and the other proprietary governors. M. Denys, 
of Chedabucto, was surprised ; the settlement of La Heve was 
burnt ; and at the time when La Borgne thought he had De la 
Tour in his power, suddenly a new antagonist appeared upon the 
scene, who settled the quarrel by driving both disputants off 
the field, and possessinghimself of the entire colony. Taking 
advantage of the strife among the French colonists of Acadie, 
Oliver Cromwell, then Lord High Protector of England, de- 
spatched a force from England, under Colonel Sedgewick, 
who defeated De la Tour at the St. John, and La Borgne at Port 
Royal, und re-took the colony. Charnisay' s fort at Pentagoet 
(Penobscot) was also taken without difficulty. The English, 
however, only held possession of Port Royal, and the French 
continued their settlements in the interior. In 1656, Cromwell 



Questions.— Describe the disgraceful conduct of Charnisay. What is 
said of Madame de la Tour? Where was her husband ? What did he do 
after her death ? Describe the expedition sent against Acadie by Cromwell^ 



204 HISTORY OF ACADIEo [Part VI-1707. 

confirmed Charles De la Tour's claim, and granted to him, as 
well as to Sir Thomas Temple and William Crowne, the chief 
part of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. Temple and Crowne 
purchased De la Tour^s share, and expended $80,000 in repair- 
ing the defences of the fort. In 1667, England again ceded the 
colony to France, by the treaty of Breda. 

8. New Ertgland Expedition.— -The French, having con- 
certed a plan to attack and capture several places in the Eng- 
lish colonies, these colonies united in a scheme of vigorous 
retaliation upon the French settlements. In doing so, Sir Wm. 
Phipps was sent from Massachusetts, in 1690. He took Port 
Royal, which he dismantled, Chedabucto, and Fisle Perc^e, 
and then returned to Boston. Villebon, the French governor of 
Acadie, soon recaptured them ; and from his fort at Natchwack, 
on the St. John, the Indians were supplied with arms to attack 
the colonists of New England. D' Iberville having arrived 
from Quebec, it was resolved to effect the reduction of Pema- 
quid. Having taken an English vessel, Yillabon and D'lber- 
ville were joined at Penobscot by Baron de St. Castine * and 
two hundred Indians. Fear of the Indians induced the com- 
mandant of the fort to capitulate ^ but that did not save them 
from the fury of the Indians. Villebon was afterwards taken 
and sent to Boston. Massachusetts retaliated, and sent Col. 
Church, who took all the forts in Acadie, with the exception 
of that of Villebon on the St. John. By the treaty of Ryswick, 
in 1696, however, England again restored Nova Scotia to 
France. Massachusetts having soon afterwards suffered from 
the attacks of the Acadian French, another New England 
expedition, under Colonel Marck, sailed from Nantucket for 
Port Royal, in 1707, but fsliled to do more than destroy pro- 

* This gentleman, from Oberon in Berne, lived among the Abenakis 
Indians for twenty years. He married a squaw, and adopted the Indian 
habits. He had great influence with the aborigines, and was looked 
upon as their tutelary deity. 

Questions.— How did Cromwell settle De la Tour's claim to Nova 
Scotia? Who purchased De la Tour's share? What led to an attack from 
New England ? Give an account of it. What of the Baron St. Castine ? 



Chap. XXVn-1745.] illSTbRY OV ACABIE; 20^ 

perty of considerable value outside the fort. Again, in 1710, 
an armament, under General Nicholson, left Boston for Port 
Royal. He captured the place, and changed its name to 
Annapolis, in honour of Queen Anne. In 1713, by the treaty 
of Utrecht, Acadie was finally ceded to England, and the name 
Nova Scotia confirmed* 

9. First Capture of Louishourg.—C&ipe Breton, called Isle 
du Cape by Verazzano, and Isle Royale by the French, was; 
although frequented by French fishermen, not taken posses- 
sion of by the government until 1714. Having lost Novist 
Scotia, the French colonists now turned their attentiori to 
this island as a great fishing-station, and in 1720 commenced 
the fortifications of Louisbourg. They were completed at a cost 
of $5,500,000. From this stronghold the French harassed the 
English settlements of Nova Scotia and New England. At length 
France declared war against England, in 1744. Louisbourg 
being a strong naval arsenal, French privateers against the com- 
mmerce of New England were fitted out and took refuge there. 
This led to active measures against Cape Breton 5 and, in 
1745, Shirley,* the Governor of Massachusetts, proposed the 
capture of Louisbourg, but he only carried the measure in the 
Legislature by a majority of one vote. Rhode Island, New 
Hampshire, and Connecticut joined and furnished troops^ 
New York, artillery 5 and Pennsylvania, provisionsi The 
command of the expedition (3,200 strong) was entrusted to 
Gen. Pepperrell. At Canseau they were joined by some Eng- 
lish ships, under the command of Admiral Sir Pi Warren, 
with 800 men. They reached Gabarus Bay on the 9th May, 

* General Sir William Shirley emigrated from England to Massachu^ 
setts in 1783. He was appointed royal governor in 1741, and remained 
until 1756, when he was succeeded in that office by General Abercrombie; 
In 1745 he took part in the expedition against Niagara ; and in 1755 pro^ 
moted the scheme for the capture of Louisbourg. He died in Massachu* 
setts in 1771. 



QuESTioiirs.— What did Gen. Nicholson accomplish in Acadie in 1710? 
What did his conquests there result in ? Trace the chief events leading to 
the first capture of Louisbourg. Give a sketch of Gen. Sir Wm. Shirley. 



m 



HISTORY OP ACADIE. 



[Part Vl~l745. 



and landed to the rear of the town. 
Their encampment extended in a curved 
line, outside the fortress. They soon 
captured the outposts and the Koyal 
battery, taking 400 men 
prisoners of war. (See 
engraving.) Admiral 
Warren also captur- 
ed a 74-gun ship, 
with 500 men and'l 
military 
stores. 
To reach 
the fort, 
cannon 
had to be 
drao'^ed Capture of Louisbourg in 1745.* 

on sledges across the marsh; and, on the 2l8t of May, the 
siege was commenced. Other ships soon afterwards arrived, 
and it was then decided to attack the place. But, despair- 
ing of a successful resistance, the French capitulated on the 
28th June, 1745, and were allowed to march out of the gar- 
rison with all the honours of war. The stores and prizes 
captured amounted to $5,000,000. The island of St. Jean 
(now Prince Edward) was also at the same time claimed by 
the victors. To mark his sense of the importance of the cap- 
ture, the King rewarded Governor Shirley and Gen. Pepperrell 




* Expla:nation of the Upper Part of the Map.— a. Glacis, or 
extreme outside slope of the defences ; 6, Banquette, or step, upon which 
the soldiers stand to fire over the parapet (/); c, Covered way into the 
fort, under the banquette; d, Counterscarp, a bank or wall, outside the 
ditch (e) ; e, The ditch or trench ; /, The parapet, or protection for men 
an^ guns inside; g, The inner banquette; h, Kamparts, or most solid 
embankments of the fort; i, Talus, or last slope inside the fort.] 

Questions.— Give an account of the siege of Louisboui-g. How was it 
conducted? Point out in the engraving the position of the opposing 
forces. Explain the principal terms relating to the upper part of the sketch f 



Chap. XXVm-1748.] HISTORY OP NOVA SCOTIA. 20? 

with baronetcies. In 1746, the Duke D'Anville was sent with 
a French fleet to retake the island, as well as Annapolis, 
Boston, and other New England cities 5 but storms and disease 
wasted his forces, and the enterprise was abandoned. The 
duke died of chagrin, and his successor put an end to his life 
in despair. I14 1748, the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle restored 
Cape Breton to the French, against the wish of the New Eng- 
land captors (whose expenses, of upwards of a million of 
dollars, were, however, repaid by England); but the same 
treaty confirmed the cession of Nova Scotia to the British 
Crown. 



CHAPTER XXVni. 

History of Nova Scotia from its Cession, in 1748, until 
ITS First Union with Cape Breton, in 1820. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Halifax — Old French War — Settled Government— Political 

and Social Progress^- Governors » 

1. Frontier Commission— Exodus of Acadians.— 2. Halifax Founded.-^ 
3. Colonial Government established.— 4. Expulsion of the Acadiaiis. 
6. Old French War.— 6. First Capture of Louisbourg.— 7. System of 
Government from the Conquest.— 8. Settled System of Government. 
—9. Various Interesting Facts. 

1. Frontier Comndssion—Exodus of Acadians. — Soon after 
the treaty was signed, disputes arose as to the new boundaries 
of French and British America, especially in the valley of the 
Ohio river and in Acadie. Col. Mascerene, the British gov- 
ernor of Nova Scotia, maintained that the boundaries of Nova 
Scotia, or Acadie, as ceded to Britain, extended at least as far 
westward as the mouth of the Penobscot river, thence north 
to the St. Lawrence, including the peninsula of Gasp^, and 
the whole of the Nova Scotian peninsula. La Galissonniere,, 
the French governor of New France, or Canada, insisted that 

QUESTio^s^s.— How were the victors rewarded? What steps did the 
French take to re-capture the island? Give the principal subjects of 
it. What does Chapter xxviii relate to ? What occurred after the treaty ? 



ii38 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part VI-1755:. 

Acadie only extended to the Bay of Fundy (Fran9aise) and 
Minas Basin, and did not include either the isthmus or the 
Cobequid-Chiegnecto peninsula. In order to support his views, 
and to prevent further encroachments upon New France, he 
induced about three thousand Acadian French to migrate 
from the south to the north shore of the Bay oj Fundy, and to 
the isle St. Jean (Prince Edward). La Jonquiere, who suc- 
cefeded La Galissonniere, he'sitated to adopt the policy of his 
predecessor ; but the French government directed La Come, 
a military officer, to erect forts on the disputed territory. The 
British governor Cornwallis despatched Major Lawrence to 
resist La Corne, and also to erect forts on the same terri- 
tory. This done, the proceedings of the French and English 
officers in those matters were reported to their respective 
governments; and a joint commission was appointed in 1794 
to define the boundaries of both colonies. 

2. Halifax Founded. — In the meantime, at the urgent 
reqii^sl of the New England colonies, the British government 
offered free grants of land to such of the mihtary as might 
choose to settle in Nova Scotia. A free passage was also 
offered, as well as tools, arms, and rations for a year. In con- 
sequence of this liberahty, nearly 4,000 disbanded soldiers, 
under Governor Cornwallis, arrived in Chebucto Harbour on 
the 21st of June, 1749, and on its shores commenced the set- 
tlement of a town, which, in honour of the then Lord President 
of the English Board of Trade and Plantations, who had 
taken an active interest in the project of settlement, they 
named ^^ Halifax." 

3. Colonial Government esiahlisJied. — On the 14th of July, 
1749, Cornwallis established the government of the colony, and 
appointed six members of council to aid him. In 1752, Corn- 
wallis returned to England, and was succeeded by Governor 
Thomas Hobson. In the following year, nearly 1,500 Germans 
joined the colony, and settled in the county of Lunenburg. 

Questions*— What disputes occurred about the Acadian boundary, and 
with what result? Give the particulars of the founding of Halifax. 
When and by whom was a settled government established in Nova Scotia ? 



Chap. XXVIII-1756.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. 209 

4. Expulsion of the Acadians. —In the harassing disputes 
which arose between the French and English in regard 
to the boundaries of Nova Scotia, the Acadian French, al. 
though called neutrals, incited the Indians, and took part 
with them against the English colonists. They also assisted 
La Corne in his attack on Bay Verte in 1750. Fearing that 
they would aid their countrymen in invading Nova Scotia, the 
English colonial authorities, on the 10th of September, 1755, 
collected the Acadian population at various points, on pre- 
tence of conferring with them, and then cruelly forced them, 
young and old, innocent and guilty, on board several ships, 
which conveyed them to New England, New York, Virginia, 
and Georgia. About 7,000 were thus exiled, and their lands 
and cattle were confiscated. Their places were filled chiefly 
by New England colonists. After the peace of 1763, many of 
the exiles returned to Nova Scotia, and settled in the interior. 

5. Old French War.— The great w^ar of 1756-63, called the 
old French and Indian war, which ended in the cession Of 
Canada, originated chiefly in the territorial disputes between 
the French and English colonists on the banks of the Ohio 
to which we have referred (see page 79), but it was also 
doubtless hastened by the harsh treatment and unfeelino- 
expulsion of the Acadians in the previous year. 

6. Final Capture of Louisbourg, — In 1756 the first blow 
was struck in this memorable seven years' war. In May of 
that year, a force under Colonel Winslow was despatched from 
Boston to attack the French forts in the disputed territory 
on the north shore of the Bay of Fundy. These forts, 
being weak, were soon reduced, and garrisoned by British 
troops. In the same year, an unsuccessful attempt was 
made against Louisbourg; but in 1758, after a vigorous de- 
fence for two months, it was finally taken from the French, by 
a force of nearly 40,000 men, under Generals Amherst, 



Questions.— Give an account of the expulsion from Nova Scotia of the 
French Acadians. What gave rise to the old Indian and French war? 
Give an account of the final capture of Louisbourg. 

O 



210 HISTOKY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Fakt VI-1759, 

Wolfe, and Admiral Boscawen. Its fortifications were de- 
stroyed, and the inhabitants of the place were sent to France, 

7. System of Government from the Conquest — The govern- 
ment of Nova Scotia was, from its conquest in 1713 until 1719, 
vested solely in the governor as commander-in-chief. In that 
year a council of twelve, appointed by the crown, was associa. 
ted with him in the administration of public affairs. In cases 
of emergency, the governor was required to place himself 
under the direction of the governor of Virginia. Thus the gov- 
ernor and council contained within themselves the three-fold 
functions of the legislature, the judiciary, and the executive. 
This system continued until 1749, when the seat of govern- 
ment was removed from Annapolis Royal to the new town of 
Halifax; and Governor Cornwallis was directed to establish 
three courts of law in the colony. 

8. Settled System of Government — In 1758, a constitution 
was granted to Nova Scotia by England ; and, on the second 
of October in that year, its first Provincial Parliament was 
convened, under the auspices of Governor Lawrence. The 
Legislature consisted of the Governor, and of an Executive and 
Legislative Council combined, of twelve members, appointed 
by the Crown, together with a House of Assembly of twenty- 
two members, elected by the rate-payers. Although a want 
of harmony existed between the House of Assembly and the 
Executive Council, many good laws were nevertheless passed 
during the first session. In order to promote the settlement 
of the colony, liberal grants of land were authorized to be 
made to settlers in the colony, and a promise was made to 
them of military protection. The Legislature was prorogued 
in April, 1759; and, in October of that year, the colony sus- 
tained a great loss in the death of Governor Lawrence. He 
was deeply lamented; and a monument was erected to his 
memory in Halifax. In the same month George II died ; and 



Questions.— What became of Louisbourg? Sketch the system of gov- 
ernment in Nova Scotia from the conquest to 1759. Trace the events 
occurring from 1768 to 1760. What two noted deaths took place in 1759? 



Chap. XXVIII~-1816.] HISTORY OP NOVA SCOTIA. 211 

a re-election of a House of Representatives became necessary. 
In July, 1761, the new Legislature met at Halifax ; and while it 
was in session, the Indians of the colony entered into a formal 
treaty of peace with the Governor, and their chief formally 
buried the hatchet in the presence of the Governor and Legis- 
lature. In 1763, Cape Breton was annexed to Nova Scotia, 
and in 1765 it was formed into a county. In 1770, Prince 
Edward Island was separated from the government of Nova 
Scotia. In 1775-76 much sympathy was expressed in some 
parts of Nova Scotia with the American revolutionists ; in 
consequence of which, the " members representing the disaf- 
fected districts were not permitted to take their seats in the 
House of Assembly. 

9. Various Interesting Facts. — After the peace of 1763, many 
of the disaffected Acadian French who were exiled in 1755 
returned to Nova Scotia. In 1764, captains of the King's 
ships in Halifax were appointed magistrates ex officio. In 
1765, contributions were made at Halifax, at the request of 
General Murray, Governor-General of Canada, to aid the 
sufferers by fire in Montreal. After the American revolution, 
about 20,000 of the exiled Royalists settled in Nova Scotia j 
and in 1784, Cape Breton was erected into a separate govern- 
ment, with a capital at Sydney 5 but in 1820 it was again 
re-united to Nova Scotia, and authorised to send two mem- 
bers to the Legislature. In 1784 New Brunswick was sepa- 
rated from Nova Scotia. In that year, the Nova Scotia House 
of Assembly consisted of thirty-six members, who were returned 
from eight counties and one city. In 1787, Prince William 
Henry (then serving in the navy), afterwards William IV, 
was entertained by the Executive Council and House of As, 
sembly. In 1792, the great Pictou road was opened. In 
1806 the militia was organized. In 1816 a stage-coach line 
was established between Halifax and Windsor. In 1814, 



Questions.— What occurred in 1761— in 1763— in 1765— in 1778? What 
was the state of feeling in Nova Scotia in 1775 in respect to the American 
Kevolution? Give a sketch of the most interesting facts from 1763 to 1814. 



212 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part VI-1852. 

$10,000 were granted by the Nova Scotia Legislature to aid 
the sufferers by the war in Canada, and in 1827 nearly $20,000 
were collected in Nova Scotia to aid the sufferers by the great 
fire in Miramichi, New Brunswick. 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

History of Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, from their 
Union, in 1820, until 1864. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

I. Political and Commercial Progress.— 2. Present Period.— 3. Governors 
of Nova Scotia. 

1. Political and Commercial Progress. — In 1820, efforts 
were first formally made to protect the English fisheries on 
the coast. In 1823 the Roman Catholics were admitted to 
the full enjoyment of equal civil privileges with other denomi- 
nations. In 1824, an act was passed authorizing the construc- 
tion of the Shubenacadie canal, designed to connect Halifax 
with Cobequid Bay. In 1828, $1,500 per annum w^ere granted 
to establish a line of stages between Halifax and Annapolis. 

2. Present Pei^iod. — In 1838, the Executive-Legislative Coun- 
cil was dissolved. An Executive Council of nine members, 
and a Legislative Council of nineteen members, appointed by 
the Crown, was substituted in its place. In the same year, 
a deputation from Nova Scotia was sent to confer with Lord 
Durham (Governor-General of British North America), at 
Quebec, on a proposed change in the constitution. A con- 
federation of the provinces w^as also a subject of consideration 
at that time, as it was with the Duke of Kent in 1814; in 
Canada in 1 849, and between all the provinces in 1 864. In 1 848, 
a system of government, responsible to the Legislature, as in 
Canada, was introduced. In 1851 the public statutes were 
revised and consolidated. In the same year further efforts 
were made to protect the fisheries; and, in 1852, a Provincial 

Questions.— What did the Nova Scotia Legislature do in 1814, and in 
1827? Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxix. Give a sketch 
of the general progress made from 1820 to 1828— and from 1833 to 1852? 



Chap. XXIX-1864.] HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. 213 

force, auxiliary to the Imperial, was placed under the direc- 
tion of the British Admiral for that purpose. Since then, 
a fishing treaty and a reciprocity treaty have been effected with 
the United States and Canada. In 1860 His Royal Highness 
the Prince of Wales visited Nova Scotia, while on his tour 
through British North America, and was enthusiastically re- 
ceived by all classes of the inhabitants. In addition to the 
other valuable minerals, gold was discovered in 1861. In 
1864 Nova Scotia united with the other colonies in the consid- 
eration of a scheme for the confederation of all the provinces 
of British North America under one government. With that 
view, a meeting of delegates from each province was held at 
Charlottetown, Halifax, and Quebec. Peace and prosperity 
now^ prevail within the borders of Nova Scotia. 

3. Governors of Kova Scotia. — Not including Senior Coun- 
cillors who acted as Lieutenant-Governors during the absence 
or death of that officer, the following is a list of the French 
and English Governors of Acadie, or Nova Scotia : 

1. French: Governors op Acadie at Port Koyal. 



M. de Yillebon 1687 

M. de Brouillon 1700 

M. de Subercase 1706 

Baron St. Castine 1710 



M. de Poutrincourt 1604 

Isaac de Razillai 1633 

Charles de Charnisay 1647 

Charles de la Tour 1652 

M. Manival 1685 

2. ElS^GLISH GOVERIfORS OF NOVA SCOTIA AT PORT ROYAL. 

Col. Vetch 1710 I Lawrence Armstrong, Esq 1725 

Francis Nicholson, Esq 1714 Paul Mascarene, Esq 1740 

Richard Philips, Esq 1719 | 

3. English Governors op Nova Scotia at Halifax. 



Edward- Comwallis, Esq 1749 

Peregrine T. Hobson, Esq 1752 

Charles Lawrence, Esq 1754 

Hon. Robert Monckton 1756 

Jonathan Belcher, Esq 1761 

Montague Wilmot, Esq 1763 

Michael Francklin, Esq. 1722 & 1766 
Lord Wilham Campbell 1766 & 1772 

Francis Legge, Esq 1773 

Mariot Arbuthnot, Esq 1776 

Richard Hughes, Esq 1778 

Sir Andrew S. Hammond 1781 

John Parr, Esq 1782 



Edward Fanning, Es'q 1783 

John Wentworth, Esq 1792 

Sir George Prevost 1808 

Sir John Coape Sherbrooke. . . 1811 

Earl of Dalhousie 1819 

Sir John Kempt 1820 

Sir Peregrine Maitland 1828 

Sir Colin Campbell 1884 

Lord Falkland 1840 

Sir John Harvey 1846 

Sir J. G. LeMarchant 1852 

The Earl of Mulgrave 1868 

Sir Richard Graves Macdonell 1864 



Questions.— What was done in 1832 to protect the fisheries ? Name the 
notable event which occurred in 1860. What important political step wa 
taken in 1864? Name the chief governors of Acadie, and of Nova Scotia. 



214 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part Vi. 

CHAPTER XXX. 

Sketch of the Civil Institutions of Nova Scotia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Civil Government — Judiciary — Municipal System. 

1. Constitution.— 2. System of Government— 3. Legislature. — 4. Judi- 
ciary.— 5. Municipal System. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

[Note. — The explanations and remarks on the political constitution of 
Canada, in Chapter XVIII, pages 170-172, apply also to Nova Scotia.] 

1. The Constitution is founded upon Treaties, Orders in 
Council, Royal Instructions, and Imperial and Colonial Acts. 
Nova Scotia, then called Acadie,* was settled by the French, 
under De Monts, in 1604 ; ceded to England in 1713 5 colon- 
ized in 1748-9 5 a Constitution was granted in 1758 ; in 1784 
it was modified ; Responsible Government (as in Canada) was 
introduced in 1848 5 and the public statutes were revised and 
consolidated in 1851. Cape Breton was taken from France 
by England in 1758 ; ceded in 1763 ; annexed to Nova Scotia 
in the same year 5 separated from it in 1784, and re-annexed 
again in 1819. 

2. The System of Government is, like that in Canada and 
the other provinces, monarchical in its most popular form, and 
is modelled after that of Great Britain. The Governor-in- 
Chief is nominally subordinate to the Governor-General of 
Canada, and is the special representative of the Queen in the 
province. He is assisted in his duties of government by an 
Executive Council, consisting of nine members, who must 
have seats in either branch of the Legislature, and who form 
the heads of the various executive departments of the gov- 
ernment. 

3. The Legislature consists (1) of the Governor-in-Chief; 
(2) of the Legislative Council, of twenty-one members, ap- 
pointed by the Queen for life; and (3) of the House of Assem- 
bly, or Representatives, of lifty-five members, elected every 
four years. The powers of the Legislature are identical with 
those of the Legislature of Canada, — which see, pages 170-172. 

* So called from the first settlers, who were from La Cadie in France. 

Questions.— To what does chapter xxx relate? Mention the principal 
subjects of it. Give a sketch of the constitution of Nova Scotia. Describe the 
system of government established in Nova Scotia. Sketch the Legislature. 



Chap. XXXI.] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS. 215 

4. The Judiciary consists of (1) the Supreme Court, pre- 
sided over by a Chief Justice and four Puisne Judges. It is 
the highest court in the province, and holds its sittings twice 
a year in each of the counties, for the adjudication of civil and 
criminal cases. It also sits twice a year in Halifax as a 
Court of Chancery, or Equity. (2) The Court of Error takes 
cognizance of all appeal cases involving judgments for $1,200. 
(3) The Court of Vice- Admiralty for British North America, 
which includes all the provinces, has its seat at Halifax. It 
takes cognizance of all maritime cases. (4) The Court of 
Marriage and Divorce takes cognizance of all cases relating 
to these matters. (5) The Court of Probate has to do with 
wills and estates of deceased persons. (6) The General Ses- 
sions Court for the management of county business by magis- 
trates and other officials. (7) Justices Courts are the ordi- 
nary magistrates' courts for the trial of causes coming within 
its jurisdiction. 

5. The Municipal System is yet in its infancy in Nova Sco- 
tia. The affairs in each county are chiefly managed by Quar- 
ter Sessions. 



CSAPTEIl XXXI. 

Sketch of the Educational Progress of Nova Scotia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Education — Colleges— -Grammar and Common Schools. 

. First Educational Efforts.— 2. King's College, Windsor.— 3. Dalhousie 
College, Halifax. — 4. Other Colleges ana Academies.— 5. Grammar 
Schools.— 6. Common Schools.— 7. Deaf and Dumb Institution. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1. Fh^st Educational Efforts. — The earliest public effort 
made in Nova Scotia on behalf of education was in 1780, when 
a grant of $6,000 was made by the Legislature to erect a 
building fo^ a Superior School at Halifax, with a further 
grant of $400 per annum for a master, and $200 for an usher, 
whenever the number of scholars should exceed forty. 

2. King's College^ Windsor. — In 1787, George III directed the 
Governor to recommend the House of Assembly '^ to make 
due provision for erecting and maintaining schools, where 

Questions.— Mention the names of the principal courts? What is said 
of the municipal system? What are the principal subjects referred to in 
chapter xxxi ? What is said of the first educational eflTorts in Nova Scotia ? 



216 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part VI. 

youths may be educated in competent learning, and in the 
knowledge of the Christian religion." The House, in com- 
pliance with this recommendation, provided for the establish- 
ment of an academy at Windsor, and recommended the erection 
of a college there. In the following year (1788), the House 
made a grant of nearly $2,000 to the Academy. In 1789, the 
College at Windsor having been projected, the House of Assem- 
bly made a grant to it of about $1,800 per annum. Next year 
(1790), the Imperial Parliament made a grant of £1,000 ster- 
ling, or about $4,800, towards the erection of the (Church of 
England College, and, in 1795, a further grant of $2,225, to 
complete it. In 1802, the College was incorporated by Royal 
Charter. In 1803, the College was formally opened, and the 
Imperial Parliament endowed it with a grant of £1,000 sterling 
per annum. In 1813, the College was further endowed by a 
grant of 20,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. In 1833, the 
Imperial endowment of £1,000 sterling was reduced to £500, 
and in a few years it ceased altogether. In 1851, the Pro- 
vincial endowment of £400 sterling per annum (first made in 
1788) was reduced to $1,000, which sum it has continued to 
receive up to the present time. It has now six professors and 
masters, and is attended by about fifty students. It still 
remains under the control of the Church of England, and has 
in connection with it a Collegiate School. 

3. Dalhousie College, Halifax. — In 1817, the Legislature, on 
the recommendation of the Governor (the Earl of Dalhousie), 
granted $39,000, out of the Baron de Castine fund, for the endow- 
ment of a college at Halifax, in connection with the Church 
of Scotland, but open to all denominations.* In 1818, part of 
the Parade-ground was given as a site for the proposed college. 
In 1819, the Legislature made a grant of $8,000 for the erection 
of the new institution on the Parade, to be named Dalhousie 
College. In 1820, the college was incorporated, and, in 1821, 
the Legislature made a further grant of $4,000 towards the 
erection of the building. Owing to various causes, but chiefly 
to the existence of several rival institutions in Nova Scotia, 
Dalhousie College was not successfully put into operation until 
1863, when various denominations united to support it, as a 
literary institution. In the meantime, the Castine endowment 

* Out of the same fund the Legislature also appropriated $4,000 for the 
establishment of a public library in the same city. 

QUESTIONS.—Give an historical sketch of King's College, Windsor. 
What is its present condition ? When and by whom was Dalhousie College 
founded ? What was the object of its establishment ? Give an account of it. 



Chap. XXXJ.] EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS, 21T" 

fund, created in 1817, had by skilful management increased 
to $60,000, which enabled the governors to appoint six pro- 
fessors to the various chairs in the institution. 

4. Other Colleges and Academies. — In 1815 the trustees of 
an Academy established by the Presbyterians at Pictou, were 
incorporated. In 1837, the House of Assembly granted $800 
to an Academy at Annapolis. In the public accounts of this 
year the cost of the new Academy at Windsor is set down at 
about $20,000. The Academy was first opened in 1819. In 
1840, Acadia College, established by the Baptists at Wolfville, 
was incorporated. The Horton male and female Academies are 
in connection with this College. In 1841, St. Mary's College, 
established by the Roman Catholics at Hahfax, was incorpora- 
ted. In 1847, the Free Presbyterian Church established a 
Theological College at Halifax, and attached to it an Academ}^ 
They had also a Classical College at Truro, which is now in- 
corporated with the College at Halifax. Goreham Congrega- 
tional College, which was established by Mr. Goreham at 
Liverpool (Queen's County), having been burned, has not 
been revived. The remaining Colleges and Academies in 
Nova Scotia are: St. Xavier's Roman Catholic College at 
Antigonish, Cape Breton j Arichat Roman Catholic Academy 
at Isle Madame, C. B. f and the New Glasgow Academy in 
the County of Pictou, besides a Ladies' jicademy and other 
female schools in Halifax. In addition to the Academies 
named, the Legislature has appropriated $600 to each of the 
remaining counties for the establishment of a County Aca- 
demy. The Legislature of Nova Scotia also pays $1,000 a 
year to the Wesleyan Academy at Sackville, New Brunswick. 

5. Gh^ammar Schools. — In addition to the Grammar School 
and the Royal Acadian School at Halifax, and the Collegiate 
School at Windsor, there are forty-five others in the Province, 
attended by about 1,800 pupils — 1,000 of which are in the 
classics and mathej:natics. The cost of these schools is about 
$14,000 per annum, including nearly $10,000 granted by the 
Legislature for their support. 

6. Common Schools. — In 1811, an Act was passed by the 
Legislature of Nova Scotia, providing for the payment of $100 
in aid of a school or schools in any settlement of not less than 
thirty families in which $200 were raised by assessment for 
school purposes. In 1826, the Province was divided into 

Questions.— Mention the names of the other colleges and academies of 
Nova Scotia. Give a brief account of them. With what religious persua- 
sions are they connected ? What is said of Grammar and Common SchQQl* ? 



218 HISTORY OF NOVA SCOTIA. [Part YT, 

school districts, and the rate-payers were authorised to appoint 
trustees for the estabhshment and maintenance of Common 
Schools, under the control of Boards of Commissioners. Vari- 
ous subsequent School Acts were passed up to the year 1849, 
when Dr. Dawson (now Principal of McGiil University, Mon- 
treal) was appointed Superintendent of Education for the 
Province. Under his management the character of the schools 
was greatly improved, and the numbers increased. On the 
retirement of Dr. Dawson in 1854, another School Act was 
passed, and a Normal School was estabhshed at Truro. In 
1855, Rev. Dr. Forrester was appointed Superintendent of Edu- 
cation and Principal of the Normal and Model Schools. Under 
his management the condition of the schools has been further 
improved. The establishment of the Normal School, which 
trains about 60 teachers a year, has given a great impetus to 
education, and has very materially elevated the character of 
the schools and the profession of teaching in the Province. 
In 1864, the School Act w2Cs revised, and many of the provi- 
sions of the Upper Canada School Act incorporated in it, in- 
cluding the substitution of school sections for school districts, 
and vesting in the rate-payers the right to determine annually 
how the schools should be supported during the year, &c. 
The number of schools, as well as the attendance of pupils, 
has nearly doubled since 1840. At present there are about 
1,400 Common Schools, attended by nearly 40,000 pupils, and 
supported at a cost of nearly $185,000, including a legislative 
grant of about $50,000. The total number of Educational in- 
stitutions of all grades in the Province is about 1,500, attended 
by upwards of 43,000 students and pupils, and supported at a 
cost of nearly $225,000 per annum, including a legislative 
grant of about $62,000. 

7. A Deaf and Dumb Institution has been established in 
Halifax since 1858. It has been highly successful, and is at- 
tended by about fifty pupils from Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
wick. Its total cost is only about $4,000 per annum, part of 
which is granted by the Legislature of Nova Scotia, and part by 
that of New Brunswick, in proportion to the number of pupils 
attending the school from each Province. 

8. Private Schools. — There are several private schools of an 
excellent description for both boys and girls in various parts of 
the Province. They receive no aid from the Legislature. 

QuESTiOKS.— What has been done for the establishment of public 
schools in the province ? Who have been superintendents ? What is said of 
tha Normal School— of the D^af and Dumb Institution— Private Schools? 



Chap. XXXn.] CLIMATE, &c. 219 



. CHAPTER XXXII. 

Sketch of the Climate and Natural Products and 
Commerce of Nova Scotia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Clima te — Products — Railways — Commerce. 

1. Climate.— 2. Products.— 3. Eailways, Canals, &c.— 4. Manufactures.— 
6. Commerce. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1 . Climate. — Nova Scotia, being in nearly the same latitude 
as Canada, has a climate somewhat similar to it. Within the 
influence of the Mexican gulf-stream, and being nearly sur- 
rounded by water, the climate of Nova Scotia is more equable, 
and less liable to the extremes of heat and cold, than Canada. 
Halifax harbour is very rarely closed in winter. The autumn 
is an agreeable period of the year. 

2. Products. — The Province is rich in coal, iron, gold, and 
gypsum. In Nova Scotia there are three principal coal-fields, 
and in Cape Breton about the same. The agricultural products 
and fisheries of Nova Scotia are abundant. At the head of the 
Bay of Fundy, the alluvial deposits, thrown up by the high 
tides and enclosed by dykes, render the soil very productive. 

3. Railways^ Canals^ &c. — A railway runs from Halifax to 
Truro, with a branch to Windsor. The Shubenacadie Canal 
connects Halifax with Cobequid Bay. There are about 1,500 
miles of electric telegraph in Nova Scotia, connecting every 
county with Halifax, and Hahfax with the other Provinces 
and the United States. Post and Way ofi^ices, about 400. 

4. Manufactures in domestic articles, as well as ship-build- 
ing, are carried on to a considerable extent. 

5. Commerce is greatly promoted by 1,200 miles of sea- 
coast, and about 50 ports of entry. The annual value of im- 
ports in 1763 was only about $20,000 ; while a hundred years 
afterwards, in 1863, it was estimated at $10,200,000; the ex- 
ports in the same year at about $8,500,000. The revenue, 
which in 1806 was only $100,000, had increased in 1863 to 
about $1,300,000 ; public debt in the same year $5,000,000. 



Questions.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxii. Give an 
account of the climate of Nova Scotia. What are its chief products? 
What is said of the railways and canals— of commerce and manufactures? 






220 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Pabt VlI-1604. 

Part YIL 
chapter xxxiii. 

Province of New Brunswick. 

(So called from the German seat of the Royal House of Brunswick in 
Europe.) ^ 

Size, about the same as Bavaria, or equal to a square of 165 miles. 

Geographical Introduction. 
1. Noted For.— 2. Position and Boundaries.— 3. Physical Features. 

1. Noted For. — New Brunswick is noted for its compact 
shape, its numerous rivers, its line timber, and its extensive 
ship-building. 

2. Position and Boundaries. — This Province (in shape an 
irregular square) lies south -of the Gaspe peninsula, and is 
bounded on the north by the Bay of Chaleurs and Lower 
Canada, on the east by the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Nova 
Scotia, on the south by the Bay of Fundy, and on the west 
by the State of Maine. 

3. Physical Features. — The surface of New Brunswick is 
agreeably diversified with hill and dale, mountain and valley, 
picturesque lakes and noble rivers. Its forests are well 
wooded, and the soil along the rivers and in the valleys is rich 
and fertile. The fine bays are well adapted for commerce. 

History of New Brunswick, from its Discovery until its 

Separation from Nova Scotia, in 1784. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovery and Settlement — Indian and Intercolonial Wars — 

Separation from Nova Scotia. 

1. Aboriginal Indians.— 2. Discovery.— 3. Extent of Acadie. — 4. Original 

Grants.— 5. Disputes and Seizure.— 6. Compromise of Claims.— 7. 

Madame de la Tour.— 8. Indian Inroads.— 9. Capture and Cession.— 

10. Local Contests.— 11. Settlement and Early Privations. 

[Note.— As New Brunswick formed a part of the French Province of 

Acadie, or the British Province of Nova Scotia, for 250 years, from its dis- 

QiTESTiONa.— From what place was New Brunswick named? Mention 
its size ? For what is it noted ? Give its position and boundaries. De- 
scribe its physical features? Mention the principal subjects of chap, xxxiii. 



Chap. XXXI1I~-1604.] HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 221 

covery in 1534 until its separation fl:om Nova Scotia in 1784, its history is 
necessarily blended with that of the early French and English Acadian 
colonies of those times. We have, therefore, only inserted the following 
brief resume of the preceding history of Acadie and Nova Scotia up to 
1784, with some local references, as being also the history of New Bruns- 
wick up to that date. From 1784 New Brunswick has a separate history 
of its own, and as such we have given it in this chapter.] 

1. Aboriginal Indians,— -When Europeans first visited New 
Brunswick, three Algonquin nations occupied Acadie, then 
including New Brunswick and Maine, viz. ; The Micmacs, or 
Souriquois (salt-water men), who occupied the country from 
Gasp6 Bay to the river Ste. Croix ] the Etchemins, or Malicetes, 
(canoe-men,) from the Ste. Croix to the Penobscot river; and 
the Abnaquis, or Kannibas, whose hunting-grounds extended 
from the Penobscot to the Kennebec river. These three nations 
became afterwards more closely united, and were known by the 
French under the name of the <^ Nations Abnaquises." The 
Malicetes frequented the river St. John, while the Micmacs 
kept to the sea-side. These Indians do not now number 
more than 1,500. 

2. Discovery, — Jacques Cartier made his first voyage to the 
New World in 1534; and on the 9th of July entered a deep 
bay, which, from the intense heat he experienced there, he 
named the ^^Baie des Chakurs." He was pleased with the 
country, and experienced kind treatment from the inhabitants. 
In 1604, De Monts was commissioned by Henri IV to make 
further discoveries ; and after visiting Port Rosignol (now 
Liverpool), Nova Scotia, he entered a bay which he named 
La Baie Frangaise, since known as the Bay of Fundy. Coast- 
ing along this bay, with his companion, Poutrincourt, the 
latter selected a spot on a spacious basin for settlement, and 
named it Port Royal. De Monts hastened on ; and, on the 
festival of St. John the Baptist (24th June), reachM the 
grand river Ou-an-gou-dy, which he named St. John river. 
Entering another river, he erected a fort; and from the 

Questions.— What is said in the note about the early history of New 
Brunswick? Give the names of the Indian tribes of the country, and say 
where they were found. Give a sketch of the discovery of N. Brunswick. 



222 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Part VII-1632. 

cross-shaped configuration of the stream and its tributaries, he 
named it Ste. Croix. This was abandoned, in 1605, for Port 
Royal, which, for three years, flourished greatly under the 
guidance of Poutrincourt and Lescarbot. 

3. Extent of Acadie, — At this time the entire country ex* 
tending from New England to the Bay of Chaleurs, including 
the islands and peninsula, was called Acadie. The English 
claimed it by virtue of the discoveries of Cabot, and the French 
from actual possession. The chief French settlements were 
Port Royal (Annapolis) and Ste. Croix, — which last was ailer- 
wards abandoned for Port Royal, as above. 

4. Original Grants, — In 1621, James I of England granted 
to Sir W. Alexander, afterwards the Earl of Stirling, the whole 
of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island. 
With this grant he instituted the order of the Baronets of 
Nova Scotia, on condition that these baronets would colonize 
the country. In 1625, Charles I renewed the grant, and 
included in it the whole of the country from the St. Lawrence 
to California. 

5. Disputes and Seizure, — Failing to gain possession himsellj 
Sir William, in 1627, despatched Sir David Kertk and his 
brother forcibly to expel the French. They soon captured 
Port Royal, Ste. Croix, and Pem-a-quid, or Pen-ta-go-et (Penob- 
scot). They also made a prisoner of Claude de la Tour, to 
whom the French king had made a grant of a tract* of country 
on the St. John. 

6. Compromise of Claims, — In England, De la Tour and Lord 
Stirling agreed to compromise their claims, each to receive a 
part. De la Tour was sent to Acadie to carry out this arrange- 
ment J but De la Tour's son (Charles), who was in command of 
a French fort at Cape Sable (about 75 miles from Sable Island), 

. refused to give it up to his father, who acted as the representa- 
tive of the English claimants 5 but in 1632, Charles I ceded 



Questions.— When and by whom was Ste. Croix discovered and set- 
tled? Mention the extent of Acadie. To whom was the original grant 
made ? What disputes followed ? How were the claims compromised ? 



Chap. XXXIII^ 1692. J HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 223 

the whole country to Louis XIII, and granted Lord Stirling 
£10,000 (about $50,000) as indemnity. 

7. Madame De la Tour. — Charles De la Tour, son of Claude, 
erected a fort at Gemsec, on the St. John river, after he had 
taken possession of his portion ; but his success excited the 
jealousy of the French Grovernor, Charnisay. In 1638, Louis 
XIII defined the territory of the disputants. Nevertheless, 
the dispute continued j and Charnisay, having received orders 
from Louis XIII in 1644 to arrest De la Tour, laid siege to his 
fort. De la Tour, aided by Gov. Winthrop of Massachusetts, 
compelled Charnisay to raise the siege. Afterwards, in 1645, 
in the absence of Charles de la Tour, he again laid siege to Fort 
de la Tour, near the site of the present city of St. John. Madame 
de la Tour, an heroic lady, gallantly defended the Fort, and 
thrice repulsed him. Again he made the attempt; and 
Madame de la Tour, being betrayed by a Swiss, capitulated. 
Charnisay, mortified to find that he had been so long resisted 
by so small a force, had the barbarity to hang all the sur- 
vivors, and even compelled this noble lady, with a halter 
round her neck, to witness their execution. She did not long 
survive the mental agony to which she had been thus exposed, 
Charnisay himself died in 1651. 

8. Indian Inroads, — In 1639, French settlements were made 
on the Bay of Chaleursj and in 1672, on the river Miramichi, 
and at other places on the eastern coast. The English colo- 
nists who settled in the colony after the successive conquests 
or partial conquests suffered much from the Indians, and were 
involved in the contests between the Mohawks and the Mic- 
macs. The Mohawks were victorious; but in 1692, the 
Micmacs, under their chief, Halion, attacked the whites, 
burned their houses, and compelled them to fly. To allay 
this enmity, bounties were offered to such colonists as would 
marry Indian wives, — but this plan did not succeed. 



Questions.— Who was Charles de la Tour ? What dispute had he with 
Charnisay? Give an account of the heroic conduct of Madame de la 
Tour In the defence of the fort. What Indian contests took place ? 



224 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Part VII~1761. 

9. Capture and Cession. — In 1652, Chas. De la Tour married 
Charnisay's widow, and succeeded to his estates. Le Borgne, 
a creditor of Charnisay, attacked De la Tour in St. John j but 
Cromwell having directed Colonel Sedgewick in 165.4 to recover 
Nova Scotia from the French, he defeated De la Tour at St. 
John, and Le Borgne at Port Royal, and took the whole of 
Acadie. (See also History of Nova Scotia.) In 1667, the colony 
was again ceded to France, by Charles 11. In 1690, Sir Wm. 
Phipps took Port Boyal and other places. Villebon, the 
French governor, however, soon recaptured them ; and from 
Fort Villebon, or Natchwack, (near the site of Fredericton, ) on 
the river St. John, the Indians were supplied with arms to 
attack the English colonies in New England. The people of 
Massachusetts retaliated 5 and Col. Church took some posts 
in Acadie, and then returned to Boston. In 1696, the country 
was again ceded to France, by the Treaty of Ryswick. In 1704, 
Col. Church attacked St. John, Minas, and two other posts, but 
failed. In 1704 another unsuccessful expedition, under Col, 
Marck, was sent against Acadie. In 1710, however. Gen. 
Nicholson captured Port Royal, the chief port in Nova Scotia, 
which he named Annapohs; and in 1713, by the Treaty of 
Utrecht, the whole of Nova Scotia, including what is now 
New Brunswick, was ceded to Great Britain. In 1758 the first 
Parliament of the Colony met at Halifax. 

13. Local Contests. — From 1713 until 1763, contests with 
the Micmac Indians and attacks from the French, who endea- 
voured to regain the country colonized by their countrymen, 
harassed the English settlements. But by the treaty of 1763, 
which followed the capture of Louisbourg and Quebec, France 
renounced all claim to either Acadie or Canada. 

14. Settlement and Early Piivations. — ^In 1761, some set- 
tlei's in the county of Essex, Massachusetts, obtained a grant 
of an area of country about twelve miles square on the 



Questions.— -Give a further account of Charnisay's dispute with De la 
Tour. How was it ended? Mention the provisions of the treaty. What 
local contests took place ? What is said of settlements and early privations ? 



t^flAP. XXXIV-1784.] HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. 225 

St. John river. Next year they left Essex, and after some 
delay settled at Maugerville, in Sunbury j others settled near 
Carlow, at the head of the Bay of Fundy. Justices of the peace 
were appointed for the first time, and a court held there. In 
1764, emigration from Great Britain flowed into New Bruns. 
wick J and during the American revolution many settlers came 
in from the adjoining colonies. William Davidson, from Scot- 
land, formed a settlement at Miramichi, which in 1777 was 
nearly destroyed by the Indians, who had declared in favour of 
the American revolutionists. Privateers also pillaged the set- 
tlement. In 1783, peace was proclaimed j and great numbers 
of the disbanded troops and of the United Empire Loyalists 
settled in New Brunswick. In this year also a newspaper was 
first published in the Province. The loyalists had to seek 
shelter in log and bark huts ; and, from having left comfortable 
houses, they had, for a length of time, to suffer more than the 
usual hardships and privations incident to a settler's life in 
the wilderness. For the first year the British government 
supplied them with provisions, clothing, and some farming 
implements. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

New Brunswick, from its Separation from Nova Scotia 
IN 1784, UNTIL 1864. 

Principal Subjects of this Cliapter< 

Civil Government Established — Fires^—AsJiburion Treaty— 

Responsible Government— Gover^iors. 

1. A Separate Province.— 2. Fire in New Miramichi Woods.-~3. Fire in 
St. John.-^:. Revenue Surrendered.— 5. Ashburton Treaty, &c.— 6^ 
Kesponsible Government.— 7. Governors and Presidents of New 
Brunswick. 

1. A Separate Province.-^ln 1784-^5, New Brunswick (then 
the County of Sunbury) was detached from Nova Scotia and 

QuESTiONS.—What settlements were made in New Brunswick? Where 
did the colonists come from? What courts were established? Give an 
account of the U. E. loyalists. Name the principal subjects of chap, xxxiv? 

P 



226 



HISTORY OT NEW BRUNSWICK. [Part VII-181T. 



became a separate Province. A town was built at the mouth 
of the St. John (now the important commercial city of St. 
John), and another at St. Anne's Point, called Fredericton. 
This last place became the capital of the new Province. Two 
military posts were established up the St. John, — one at 
Presqu'Isle, eighty miles from Fredericton, and the other at 




Grand Falls, on the St. John River. 

the Grand Falls, a hundred and thirty-two miles from Fred- 
ericton. A constitution was also granted to New Brunswick by 
royal charter, and Thomas Carleton, Esq., appointed governor. 
During his administration, of nearly twenty years, the country 
prospered greatly. From a rude, uncultivated wilderness, 
peopled chiefly by warlike Indians, he left it \vith many com- 
fortable settlements, and with a regular government and local 
courts established, together with other evidences of permanent 
growth and stability. After he had departed for England, the 
government was administered, until 1817, by officers styled 

QuBSTiONs.5-When did New Brunswick become a separate Province ? 
What towns were soon after built? How was the constitution granted ? 
What is said of Governor T. Carleton and of his administration of affairs? 



Chap. XXXIV-1842.1 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. 22t 

Presidents. In 1809, the British Parliament imposed a duty 
upon timber coming from the Baltic into England, while that 
from New Brunswick and other colonies was admitted free. 
This continued to give a great impulse to the timber-trade of 
the country, until, in 1825, from over trading, a reaction took 
place. It again recovered, and, although subject to fluctuation, 
the timber-trade and commerce of New Brunswick has con" 
tinned to flourish. At the close of the American war, in 1815, 
New Brunswick received a large number of military colonists, 
•disbanded from the British army then in America. In 1817, 
M^jor-General G. S. Smyth was appointed to succeed Gov- 
ernor Carleton. He died in 1823 j and in 1824, Major-General 
Sir Howard Douglas was appointed Governor. 

2. Fire in MiramicM Woods. — In 1825, an exceedingly hot 
summer occurred, and a great lire devastated the entire east 
coast of Miramichi, covering an area of 6,000 square miles^ 
500 lives were lost, and property to th-e amount of a million 
of dollars destroyed. $200,000 were collected in various 
places for the sufferers. In 1831, Sir Howard Douglas, who 
had successfully governed the Province for fourteen years, 
retired, and was succeeded by Sir Archibald Campbell, in 1832. 

3. Fire in St John. — In 1837 a destructive fire visited the 
city of St. John. 115 houses, and property to the value of 
$1,000,000, were destroyed. 

4. Revenue Surrendered. — In 1837, the revenues of the Pro- 
vince were surrendered to the local government on condition 
that the payment of the salaries of certain civil officers, 
amounting to $58,000 per annum, should be granted to Her 
Majesty. In 1838, Sir John Harvey was appointed Governor. 

5. AsKburton Treaty, &c. — -In 1842, the Ashburton Treaty 
between Great Britain and the United States was negotiated by 
Lord Ashburton. By it the disputed boundary between Maine 
and New Brunswick was settled. This territory contained 



Questions.— What title had the early governors? How was the timber- 
trade fostered ? Did prosperity last? Name the governors. What calami- 
ties occurred in 1825 and 1837. What permanent change was made in 1837 ? 



228 



HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [PART VII-1864. 



12,000 square miles, or 7,700,000 acres. Maine received 
4,500,000 acres, and New Brunswick 3,200,000. Before the 
boundary dispute was settled, great discontent was felt by the 
inhabitants in the disputed territory, and collisions took place 
between them. The boundary-line between Canada and New 
Brunswick was afterwards peaceably settled. Keciprocity trea- 
ties and arrangements with the United States and Canada 
and other Provinces, have since been effected. In 1845, com- 
missioners were appointed to survey a railway-route from 
Halifax to Quebec across New Brunswick; and in 1862-4 the 
project of this great Intercolon:ial railway was again revivfed^ 

6. Responsible GovernrfierHj similar to that of Canada, was 
introduced in 1848. Since then the Province has increased in 
wealth, population, arid importance ; and now equally with 
the other North American colonies enjoys the protection of 
Great Britain, and the fullest exercise of political freedom 
compatible with the maintenance of that cordial and happy 
connection which subsists between New Brunswick and the 
mother country. In 1860 His Royal Highness the Prince of 
Wales visited New Brunswick, and was very cordially re- 
ceived by the inhabitants. In 1864 delegates from the Pro- 
vince united with the delegates of the other Provinces to con- 
sider a scheme of Confederation for the whole of the British 
North American Provinces. 

7. The Governors and Presidents of New Brunswick have 
been as follows : 



Thomas Carleton, Esq., Gov- 

ernor-in-Chief. 1784 

Hon. G. G. Ludlow, President. 1786 
Hon. E. Winslow, President.. 1803 
Col. G. Johnston, President.. . 1808 
Gen. M. Hunter, Governor... . 1809 
Gen. W. Balfour, President.. . 1811 
Gen. G. S. Smyth, President.. 1812 
Gen. Sir J. Saumarez, Pres.... 1813 
Col. H. W. Hailes, President.. 1816 
Gen. G. S. Smyth, Governor. . 1817 
Hon. Ward Chipman, Pres.. . . 1823 



Hon. J. M. Bliss, President... 1826' 
Gen. Sir Howard Douglas, Go- 
vernor 1829^* 

Hon. W. Black, President .. . . 1829' 
Gen. Sir A. Campbell, Gov. . . . 1832^ 
Gen. Sir John Harvey, Gov. . . 1837- 
Col. Sir W. M. G. Colebrooke, 

Governor 1841 ! 

Sir E. Walker Head, Governor 1850 ' 
Hon. J. H. T. Manners Sutton, 

Governor 1854' 

Hon. A. Gordon, Governor. . . 1862^ 



Questions.— Mention the principal divisions ma^ of the disputed- 
territory under the Ashburton Treaty. What state of feeling existed on the 
subject? What occurrences have taken place since ? Who were governors ?' 



, 



CHAP. XXXV.] HISTORY OP NEW BRtJNSWIGK. 229 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

Sketch of the Civil Institutions op New Brunswick. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Civil Governmenir-^Judiciary'---*Municipal System. 

I, The Constitution.— 2. The System of Government. —3. The Legislature. 
4. The Judiciary.— 5. The Municipal System. 

[Note.— The explanations and remarks on the political constitution of 
Canada, in Chapter XVIII, pages 170-X72, apply also to New Brunswick.] 

[Note to the TEACHER.—See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1. The Constitittion, as in Canada, is founded upon treaties, 
acts of Imperial Parliament, and acts of the local Legislature. 
In 1713, the Province, being part of the French colony of 
Acadie, was, by treaty, ceded to the British Crown. This 
treaty was finally confirmed by another treaty with France in 
1763. In 1785, New Brunswick was, by an act of the Impe- 
rial Parliament, separated from Nova Scotia, and erected into 
a distinct Province. It was named New Brunwick, after 
Brunswick in Lower Saxony, in Germany, the original place 
of residence, up to 1714, of the present royal family of England, 
when George I, Elector of Hanover and Duke of Brunswick, 
ascended the British throne. 

2. The System of Government is monarchical in its most 
popular form, and is modelled after that of Great Britain. 
The Governor-in-Chief is nominally subordinate to the Gover- 
nor-General of Canada, and is the special representative of 
the Queen in the Province. He is assisted in his duties of 
government by an Executive Council, consisting of nine mem- 
bers, who must have seats in either branch of the Legislature, 
and who form the heads of the various executive departments 
of the government. 

3. The Legislature consists (1) of the Governor-in-Chief; 
(2) the Legislative Council, of twenty-one members, appointed 
by the Crown for life ; and (3) of the House of Assembly, of 
forty-one members, elected every four years. Its powers are 
identical with those of the Legislature of Ganada,— which 
see, pages 170-172. 

Questions.— To what does chapter xxxv relate? Mention the prin- 
cipal subjects of it. What is said in the first note? What is said of the 
Qonstitution^systemof gOYernment— and Legislature of New Brunswick? 



230 HISTORY OF NEW BRUNSWICK. [Paet VII. 

4. The Judiciary consists of the following superior courts, 
viz. : 1. The Supreme Court, presided over by a chief justice 
and g-ssistant judges. It has jurisdiction over all criminal cases, 
all civil suits in equity, common or statute law, involving a 
sum of not less than $20, except in appeal cases from the Jus- 
tices' Courts. The court sits at Fredericton, but its judges 
hold assizes in each county every year. (2) The Vice Admi- 
ralty Court has one judge, who sits in St. John, and has juris- 
diction in all maritime cases. (3) The court for the trial of 
Piracy has jurisdiction over all offences committed at sea, and 
consists of the Lieutenant-Governor, Chief Justice, and other 
judges of the Superior Court, the Vice- Admiralty Judge, the 
Provincial Secretary and Provincial Treasurer, and the chief 
officers and commanders of ships on the station. (4) The 
Marriage and Divorce Court consists of the Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor, his Executive Council, and one or more judges of the 
Superior Court. (5) The Court of Probate, presided over by 
Surrogate Judges, has equity jurisdiction over wills and the 
estates of persons dying intestate, or without wills. The infe- 
rior courts are : (6) The Court of Common Pleas and General 
Sessions of the Peace, or Quarter Sessions, has jurisdiction in 
civil matters over cases not involving titles to land in which 
the sum in dispute exceeds $20. In criminal matters these 
courts take cognizance of larcenies and petty offences not 
involving capital punishment. They also exercise municipal 
functions in unincorporated counties, and levy taxes, appoint 
officers, and audit accounts, in such counties and parishes. 
(7) The Justices' Court takes cognizance in civil matters of 
suits for sums less than $20 (not involving land-titles), sub- 
ject to an appeal to the Superior Court. In criminal cases 
two justices of the peace preside and decide petty cases of 
crime. 

5. The Municipal System is modelled after that of Canada, 
and provides, at the discretion of each county, for the election 
of a warden and councillors to manage the local affairs of the 
county. As yet, few counties have become incorporated under 
the Act 5 but provision is made for each parish to elect town- 
ship officers. This election, to be legal, must be confirmed by 
the Court of Justices in session. Cities and towns have from 
time to time received their own special acts of incorporation, 
as their populsftion increased or other circumstances warranted. 



Questions,— Give an account of the Judiciary of New Brunswick. 
How many kinds of law courts are established ? "What is said of the Munici- 
pal system ? What is peculiar about the election of the township officers ? 



ChAP.XXXVL] educational PROaRESS, 231 

CHAPTER XXXVL 

Sketch of the Educational Progress of New Brunswick, 
Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Efforts, and Progress — Parish and Grammar Schools— Colleges 
and Academies-^EducaUonal Department, 

1. Educational Efforts and Progress.— 2. Common or Parish Schools.— 
3. Grammar Schools.— 4. University of New Brunsmok.— 5. Colleges 
and Academies.— 6. The Educational Department, 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170. 

1. Educational Efforts and Progress. — In New Brunswick, 
as in Canada, the efforts to provide education were for many 
years spasmodic, and took nearly the same direction. 

2. Common or Parish Schools, — Little was permanently done 
in early times for elementary education. In 1833, a general 
School Act was passed, authorizing the rate-payers to appoint 
three trustees in each parish for the purpose of dividing it into 
school sections or districts, and to examine and employ teachers. 
Provided the inhabitants contributed £20 for a male, and £10 
for a female teacher, with board, and the schools were kept 
open for at least six months in each year, the Legislature con- 
tributed an equal sum to aid in supporting the schools. In 
1837 another more comprehensive act was passed, providing 
for the establishment of a County Board of Education for the 
examination of teachers. In 1840 this act was supplemented 
by one which raised the stipend of teachers. In 1847 the 
whole of the preceding acts were, with some modifications, 
embraced in one statute. In 1837 the entire system of public 
instruction was under revision and improvement. A new act 
was passed, and ]irovincial and Jocal superintendents or 
inspectors were ap jointed to give it effect. A normal or 
training and model schools were also established at St. John. 
In 1854 this act was supplemented by one which raised the 
salaries of teachers. There were about 850 common schools 
in operation in New Brunswick in 1863, besides about 25 supe- 
rior schools (a grade between common and grammar schools), 
and 20 denominational and Madras schools. 

3. Grammar Schools have been established in nearly all the 
counties of New Brunswick. Each grammar school receives 

Qitestions.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxvi. What 
was the nature of the early educational efforts in New Brunswick ? What 
is sjtid about the early establishment of the common or parish schools there? 



232 HISTORY OP NEW BRUNSWICK. [Part VII, 

£100 per annum from the Legislature, and, in addition, is 
supported by fees and subscriptions. King's College Colle- 
giate School is the Grammar School for York County. 

4. New Brunswick University. — In 1800 the Legislature passed 
an Act incorporating an Educational Institution for the Pro- 
vince, under the name of the College of New Brunswick, at 
Fredericton. In 1828, this name was changed to that of 
King's College by royal charter, and endowed with $800 yearly, 
and a grant of 6,000 acres of land. Its income is now about 
$13,500 per annum. In 1854 a commissioner from Canada 
(Rev. Dr. Ryerson, Chief Superintendent of Education), one 
from Nova Scotia (J. W. Dawson, Esq., LL.D., (now Prin- 
cipal of McGill University, Montreal), and three from New 
Brunswick (Hon. Messrs. Gray, Saunders, and Brown), were 
appointed by the Lieutenant-Governor to devise a scheme for 
increasing the usefulness of the institution. In 1860, an Act 
was passed by the Legislature reorganising the institution in 
the manner suggested by the commissioners. Each county 
in the Province is entitled to a yearly scholarship for one stu- 
dent, valued at sixty dollars, besides gratuitous instruction. 

5. Other Colleges and Academies. — In 1836 the Baptists 
of the Province established a seminary for higher educa- 
tion, in Fredericton. This institution receives a grant of 
$1,000 per annum from the Legislature. In 1843 the 
Wesleyan Methodists, partly by the liberality of C. F. Allison, 
Esq., erected the Allison Academy for higher education, at 
Sackville. In 1854 the Wesleyans also established a Female 
Academy at Sackville. These institutions receive an annual 
grant of $2,400 from the Legislature of New Brunswick, and 
$1,000 from the Legislature of Nova Scotia. The Presbyte- 
rians have a college at Woodstock, and an academy at 
Chatham 5 the Roman Catholics have also an academy at 
Chatham, as well as St. Basil's Academy, which receive 
grants from the Legislature. There are also other academies. 
The total of the Parliamentary grant in aid of education in 
New Brunswick is nearly $150,000 per annum. 

6. The Educational Department, at Fredericton, is presided 
over by a Chief Superintendent of Education, aided by a 
Board of Education for the Province. This officer adminis- 
ters the school laws, receives reports, apportions the legisla- 
tive grant, and makes an annual educational visit to the various 
counties. The present chief superintendent is J. Bennett, Esq. 

Qttestions.— What is said of grammar schools? Give a sketch of the 
history of the New Brunswick University. What is said of the other 
•olleges and academies? and pf the E(JucatiQnjtl Department of New 5, 



Chap. XXXVII.] CLIMATE, ETC, gg^ 



CHAPTER XXXVIL 

Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and Commerce 
OF New Brunswick. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Climaie — Products — Commerce — Railways— Manufactures^ 

1. The Climate.— 2. Chief Products.— 3. Commerce.— 4. Principal Exports, 
—5. Railways.— '6. Telegraphs.— 7. Post-Offices.— 8. Manufacturer, 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p, 170.] 

1. The Climate, thougli subject to great extremes of heat 
and cold, is less severe than that of Lower Canada, and is 
very healthy. Fogs come from the Bay of Fundy, but rarely 
extend any distance inland. Autumn is generally a beautiful 
season of the year. 

2. The Chief Products are agricultural; but coal, iron, 
asphalt, lead, granite, marble, and other valuable minerals 
are abundant. 

3. Commerce, — -The fine rivers, bays, and extent of sea- 
coast give New Brunswick great commercial facilities. There 
are about 1,000 vessels, large and small, engaged in trade, 
fishing, &c. New Brunswick has now, like Canada, a deci^ 
mal currency and a silver coinage. 

4. The Principal Exports are timber, ships, grain, fish, 
iron, coal, lime, and gypsum; annual value in 1863 nearly 
$9,000,000, including $3,000,000 for ships alone; revenue 
$1,000,000; debt about $6,000,000. The imports in 1863 
were valued at about $7,800,000. 

5. Railways extend (1) from St. John to Shediac, 108 
miles; (2) from St. Andrews to Woodstock, 90 miles. Others 
are projected, including the intercolonial railroad. A great 
turnpike road extends from St. John to Canada; another 
extends from the State of Maine, through St. John, to Nova 
Scotia, Shediac, and Kestigouche. 

6. Telegraphs. — There are at present nearly eight hundred 
miles of telegraph lines in New Brunswick, extending from 
Sackville to Calais, and from St. John to Fredericton and 
Woodstock. The first line was built in 1848. 

7. The Post-Offices of New Brunswick first came under the 

QTJESTioifS.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxvii. Give 
an account of the climate— the chief products— commerce— principal 
.exports— railways lines--telegraphs— and post-pfBces of New Brunswick, 



234 HISTORY OP V. E. ISLAND. [Fart VIII. 

control of its Legislature in 1850. There are now about 400 
offices, with a mail-route of nearly 3,000 miles, maintained at 
a cost of about $75,000 per annum. 

8. The Manufactures include articles for domestic use. 
About 150 ships are built annually. The first vessel launched 
in New Brunswick, the schooner Moneguashj was built 
by Mr. Jonathan Leavitt in 1770. Another, the Miramichi^ 
w^as built on the Miramichi river, in 1773, by Mr. William 
Davidson, the first British settler on that river. There are 
upwards of 600 saw-mills, and nearly 300 grist-mills. 



Part VIIL 
chapter xxxviii. 

The Island of Prince Edward. 

(So called from Prince Edward, Duke of Kent, Queen Victoria's father.) 

Size, about equal to a square of 46 miles. 

Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For.— 2. Position and Extent.—S. Physical Features. 

1. Noted For, — Prince Edward Island is noted for its ler> 
tility, and for its comparatively salubrious climate. 

2. Position and Extent. — This crescent-shaped island, 130 
miles long by about 34 wide, occupies the southern portion of 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. It is 30 miles from Cape Breton, 
15 from Nova Scotia, and 9 from New Brunswick, and follows 
the curve of their coast-line. The Northumberland Straits 
separate it from the mainland. 

3. Physical Features. — The surface is slightly undulating. 
A chain of hills extends nearly westward of Richmond Bay, 
but in no place do they reach a high elevation. The land is 
very level. The indentations along the coast are numerous; 
the chief of which are Hillsborough and Richmond Bays. 
These penetrate the island from opposite directions, and divide 
it into three separate peninsulas. 

Questions.— What is said of manufactures and ship-buiiding? From 
whom did Prince Edward Island receive its name? For what is it noted? 
Meiition its size— its position— extent— and describe its physical features, 



CHAr. XXXVIII--1763.3 HISTORY OF P. E, ISLAND* 235 

History of St. Jean, or Prince Edward Island, 1497-1770, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovay — Original Grants — Survey and Settlement 

4. Discovery.— 5. Original Grant.— 6. Captures.— 7. Settlement. 

4. Discowe?^.— Sebastian Cabot, in his voyage from Bristol 
to the New World, is believed to have discovered this island 
on St. John's day, 1497. From this circumstance, it was called 
by Champlain (the founder of Quebec), in his sketch of New 
France, Isle St. Jean, or St. John, — a name which it retained 
until 1800. Verazzani is also supposed to have visited the 
island in 1524. 

5. (h^iginal Grant, — The Indians found on the island be- 
longed to the Micmac and Abenaki tribes of Acadie and New 
England. They were left in undisturbed possession of it for 
nearly two centuries after Cabot's visit j although, with Cape 
Breton, the island had long been included in that part of the 
territory of New France called Acadie. At length, in 1663, 
with the Magdalen Islands, it was granted by the French king 
to Sieur Doublet, a French naval captain, for fishing pur- 
poses. In 1715, two years after the Treaty of Utrecht, many 
French families removed to the island from Nova Scotia, and 
a few from Cape Breton. 

6. Captures. — In 1745 Louisbourg, Cape Breton, was taken 
by the New Englanders; and they also laid claim to this 
island 5 but it was restored to the French, in 1748, by the 
treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. In 1758, it was again captured ; and 
Col. Lord Kollo, with a detachment of troops, took possession 
it, by Lord Amherst's directions. Many of the French inhabi- 
tants, fearing expulsion, left the island shortly afterwards. 
At length, by the treaty of 1763, it was, with Cape Breton, 
finally ceded to the British Crown, and attached to the govern- 
ment of Nova Scotia. 

Questions.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xxxviii. Give 
an account of the discovery of P. E. I. When and to whom was the island 
originally granted? What noted captures were made in 1745 and 1758? 



236 HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND, [Part vm~1773. 

7. Suney and Settlement — In 1764-6, the island was sur- 
veyed by Capt. Holland. Lord Egmont's plan, among others, 
to erect it into feudal baronies, was not approved; but, as 
advised by the Board of Trade and Plantations, it was, by order 
of King GiBorge III, divided into townlands (or townships), 
of about 20,000 acres, and in 1767 distributed, by Lord Wm. 
Campbell, the governor, by lottery, among army and navy 
officers, and others who had claims upon the government, on 
certain prescribed conditions of settlement, and the payment of 
a quit-rent. Only a small portion of the island (6,000 acres) 
was reserved for the king, and 100 acres in each township for 
a minister, with 30 acres for a school-master, besides a breadth 
of 500 feet running along the coast for the purposes of free 
fishery. The settlement of the island progressed very slowly 
under this mortmain system. 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 

History op Prince Edward Island, from its Separation 
FROM Nova Scotia until the present time, 1770-1864* 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Constitution — Quit Rents — Immigration — Political Progress, 

1. Separate Government.— 2. Constitution granted.— 3. Washington and 
the Islanders.— 4. Duke of Kent and the Islanders.— 5. Quit-Rents 
Composition. — 6. Increased Immigration.— 7. Progress of Events from 
1770 to 1835.-8. Progress of Events from 1835 to 1850.-9. Progress of 
Events from 1850 to 1860.-10. Governors. 

1. Separate Government, — The proprietors having petitioned 
the King, and promised to bear part of the necessary expenses, 
His Majesty, in 1770, erected St. John (or Prince Edward) 
Island into a separate government, and appointed Walter 
Paterson, Esq., the first governor. 

2. Constitution Granted, In 1773, a constitution, similar 
to those of the other North American Provinces, was granted ; 

QuESTiois-s.- When and by whom was the island surveyed ? What plan 
of settlement was adopted ? Mention the principal subjects of chapter 
xxxix. When was the government established, and a constitution granted ? 



Chap. XXXlX-1802.] HISTORY OP P. E* ISLAND. 237 

and in that year the first meeting of the legislature took platje. 
The government consisted of a Lieutenant-Governor, aided by 
a combined Executive and Legislative Council, and a House of 
Assembly of 18 members. Of the Executive Council, three 
were members of the Legislative Council, and one of the 
House of Assembly. This constitution was modified in 1851 • 

3. Washington and the Islander s.--^In 1775, two American 
cruisers, taking advantage of the defenceless state of the island, 
attacked and plundered Charlottetown, carrying off the acting 
governor and two other civil officers. The matter having 
been reported to General Washington, he reprimanded and 
dismissed the captains of the cruisers, restored the plundered 
property, and set the governor and his officers free, with many 
courteous expressions of regret for their sufferings. 

4. Duke of Kent and the Islanders. — The Duke of Kent 
(father to the Queen), who for ten years resided, at different 
times, at HaUfax, as commander-in-chief, paid great atten- 
tion to the state of its defences. He had batteries erected for 
the protection of Charlottetown 5 and organised the militia for 
the protection of the island during the revolutionary war. He 
returned to England in 1800 ; and, as a mark of esteem for 
their protector, the House of Assembly changed the name of 
the island from St. John to Prince Edward. 

5. Quit-Rents Composition, — ^In 1797, the proportion of 
rents paid by the proprietors not being sufficient to defray the 
expenses of government, the British Parliament, upon the 
representation of the House of Assembly, made an annual 
grant for that purpose. In 1802, the arrears of quit-rents 
amounted to $300,000. To relieve the proprietors of this 
heavy burthen, the Imperial government accepted a liberal 
composition for the debt. 

6. Increased Immigration, — The effect of this generous step 
was at once perceptible in the increased prosperity of the 

QuESTiONS.—Give a sketch of the government. What is said of Wash- 
ington and the islanders ? How did the Duke of Kent act? Mention the 
important financial changes which were made in 1797. Describe their effect. 



238 HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. [Part Vni~1834. 

jsland. In 1803, the Earl of Selkirk (who afterwards colonised 
Red River settlement), took over 800 Highlanders : their 
numbers were afterwards increased to 4,000. 

7. Progress of Events from 1770 to 1833. — Governor Pat- 
terson, being accused of impeding by monopoly, the settlement 
and cultivation of the island, was succeeded by Governor 
Fanning; who, during his nineteen years' service, did little to 
promote the interests of the island. He was succeeded by 
Governor Desbarres, who was more successful during his 
eight years' stay. A brother of Sir Sidney Smith became 
governor in 1813. His tyrannical conduct, however, in refus- 
ing to call the Legislature together for four years, and in seek- 
ing the arrest of Mr. Stewart, who had been sent to England to 
represent the grievances of the colony to the king, caused so 
much agitation, that he was recalled in 1824, and Colonel 
Ready appointed in his place. During his administration, a 
census of the inhabitants was taken, and the Roman Catholic 
disabilities removed. By his excellent qualities, he endeared 
himself to the inhabitants. He was succeeded by Col. Young, 
who was appointed in 1830. During his administration the 
agitation for a separation of the Executive and Legislative 
Councils, and for responsible government, commenced. 

8. Progress of Events from 1834 to 1850. — Governor Young, 
having died in 1835, was succeeded by Sir John Harvey in 1836. 
Sir John, having been transferred to New Brunswick, was 
succeeded by Sir Charles Fitzroy in 1837. During his admin- 
istration, the Legislative Council was remodelled. A separate 
Executive Council, of nine members, was formed, and a Legis- 
lative Council of twelve appointed, exclusive of the Chief Justice, 
who retired from it. Sir Charles having been appointed to the 
West Indies, Sir H. V. Huntley succeeded him in 1841. In 
that year a census was taken. In 1842, education was greatly 
promoted. In 1834 the Colonial Building was commenced ; 

Qttestions.— What is said of immigration? Give a sketch of the pro- 
gress of the principal events which took place from 1770 to 1833— and also 
from 1834 to 1844. Who were the island governors during those years? 



CaAP . XXXIX~1860.] HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. 239 

and in 1846 a geological survey of the island was made. 
Governor Huntley having retired, Sir Donald Campbell was 
appointed in 1847. In that year the House of Assembly 
passed an address to Her Majesty, praying for the introduc- 
tion into the Province of Responsible Government. In 1848 
a census was taken. Further contests took place with the 
Legislature on the subject of responsible government, in the 
midst of which Governor Campbell died, and was succeeded by 
Sir Alexander Bannerman in 1850. 

9. Progress of Events from 1850 to 1864. — In 1851, during 
Governor Bannerman' s administration, responsible government 
was fully introduced into the island. In 1852 an important 
Act establishing free education was passed. In 1853, an 
act establishing universal suffrage was passed. Governor 
Bannerman having been removed to the Bahamas, he was 
succeeded by Sir Dominick Daly (formerly Secretary of Canada) 
in 1854. In that year an Act was passed to give effect to 
Lord Elgin's Reciprocity Treaty with the United States. In 
the same year the members of the House of Assembly were 
increased from twenty-four to thirty members. In 1856 a 
Normal school was established. In 1857 an agitation Qom-^ 
menced on the question (which was decided in the affirmative 
in 1860) of regulating the introduction of the Bible into com- 
mon schools. Governor Daly having retired, he was suc- 
ceeded by Governor Dundas in 1859. In 1860, the members 
of the Legislative Council were also increased from twelve to 
seventeen. Three acts were passed during this year for im- 
proving education in the island. The memorable visit of His 
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales also took place in 1860, 
and he was everywhere greeted with demonstrations of joy. 
An important Commission was appointed this year to inquire 
into the state of the land^question, with a view to suggest a 
fair and equitable mode of converting the leaseholds into free- 



QuESTioNs.—Give a sketcli of the progress of the principal events 
which occurred in Prince Edward Island from 1844 to 1850— and from 
1850 to 1860. What occurred in 1857, and what event took place in 1860? 



240 



HISTORY OF P* E. ISLAl^D. [PIUt VIII-1864 



holds i In 1861, the Commissioners presented a minute and 
raluable report on the subject, which has not yet been fully 
acted upon. In the meantime, general prosperity has since 
prevailed, and every effort is now made to develop the intellec- 
tual and physical resources of the island. In 1864, a meeting 
of delegates from each of the several British Provinces was 
held at Charlottetown to consider the expediency of uniting all 
the Provinces under one Confederation. Great unanimity on 
the subject prevailed. Subsequent meetings were held by the 
delegates at Halifax and Quebec in the same year. 

10. The Governors of Prince Edward Island have been as 
follows : 



While part of Nova Scotia. 

Montaeue Wilmot, Esq 1763 

Lord William Campbell 1765 

As a separate Province. 

Walter Patterson, Esq 1770 

Gen. E. Fanning 1786 

Col. J. F. W. Desbarres 1805 

Charles D. Smith, Esq 1813 



Col. J. Ready 1824 

Sir A. W.Young.;; 1831 

Sir John Harvey 1836 

Sir C. A. Fitaroy 1837 

Sir H. V. Huntley 1841 

Sir Donald Campbell 1847 

Sir Alexander Bannerman — 1851 

Sir Dorainick Daly 1854 

George Dundas, Esq 1859 



CHAPTER XL. 

Sketch of the Civil Institutions and Education of 
Prince Edward Island. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Oivil Government — Courts of Law — Education. 

1. CiTil Government.— '2. The Judiciary.— 3. Education.— 4. Progress of 
Education.— 5. Population Returns. 

XSee remarks as to the functions cf each branch of the Government and 
Legislature, in Chapter XVIII, on pages 170-172.) 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.) 

1. Civil Government, — While attached to Nova Scotia, Prince 
Edward Island was under the government of that Province* 
After its separation from Nova Scotia, in 1770, it had a govern- 
ment of its own. The Governor was appointed by, and repre- 
sented the Sovereign. He was aided in his administration 



Questions.— Give a sketch of the progress of events from 1860 to 1844. 
Mention the names of the principal governors of Prince Edward Island? 
To what does chapter xl relate ? What notes are referred to in the heading ? 



Chap. XL.] CIVIL GOVERNMENT, ETC. 241 

by an Executive and Legislative Council of six members, ap- 
pointed by the Crown for life, and by a House of Assembly (first 
elected for seven years in 1773) of 18 members. In 1833 the 
term for which members of the House of Assembly were elected 
was reduced from seven to four years. In 1839 the Executive 
and Legislative Council ceased to be one body. From this 
time the Executive Council appointed to aid the Grovernor in 
the execution of the laws consisted of not more than nine mem- 
bers, and the Legislative Council of twelve, exclusive of the 
Chief Justice, who now ceased to hold a seat in the Council, 
In 1851, Responsible Government was introduced. Under 
this system the members of the Executive Council became 
responsible to the Legislature in which they had seats, on the 
official acts of the Governor. They also administered the 
affairs of the various departments of the government under 
his direction. In 1856 the members in the House of Assembly 
were increased from twenty- four to thirty, and in 1859 the 
members of the Legislative Council were increased from twelve 
to seventeen. 

2. The Judiciary consisted of the Court of Chancery. The 
Governor is ex officio Chancellor, but the Master of the Rolls 
is the Judge of the Court. 2. The two Courts of Vice- Ad- 
miralty — one for the settlement of civil marine suits, and the 
other for the trial of criminal cases. 3. The Supreme Court 
for the trial of the higher class of civil and criminal cases* 
4. Court of Marriage and Divorce. 5. Court of Probate for 
the settlement of cases arising out of disputed wills, or when 
no wills have been made. 6. Small Debts Court presided 
over by commissioners for the settlement of debts not exceed- 
ing $100. 

3. Education,— On the first distribution of the lands in the 
island, thirty acres were reserved in each township for a 
schoolmaster. No public school was, however, opened until 
1821, when a National School was opened in Charlottetown. 
Some years afterwards the Board of Education was appointed 
for the island, and in 1836 a central academy was also opened in 
Charlottetown. In the followdngyear (1837) a visitor or superin- 
tendent of schools was appointed for the island. In 1 848 a visitor 
was appointed for each county 5 and in 1852 a free education 
Act was passed, and gave a great stimulus to education in 
the island. In 1853 a visitor for the schools of the whole 

QuESTio:sfS.— Give an account of the Civil Government of Prince Ed- 
I ward Island— and of its Judiciary. How many courts are there? Men- 
I tion the first efforts which were made to introduce education into the island. 

Q 



242 HISTORY OF P. E. ISLAND. [Part Vlll. 

island was again appointed. In 1856 a normal school was 
established at Charlottetown, and in 1857 an agitation arose 
as to the use of the Bible in the public schools. In 1860 
the Legislature passed an Act to improve the condition of 
public schools, and to authorise the use of the Bible in them. 
It also passed an Act to establish the Prince of Wales' College 
in honour of His Royal Highness' visit to Prince Edward, in 
that year. 

4. The Progress of Education has been as follows ; 

Year. Schools. Pupils. 

In 1837 there were in the island 51 attended by 1,650 

In 1841 '' 121 '' 4,356 

In 1851 '' 135 '' 5,366 

In 1855 '' 268 '' 11,000 

In 1861 '^ 302 '' 115,000 

In 1863 '' 305 '' 122,005 

5. The Population Returns give the following results : 
Year. Population. Increase. Year. Population. Increase. 



In 1797 4,000 

In 1827 23,266 19,266 

In 1833 32,294 9,028 



In 1841 47,034 14,740 
In 1848 62,678 15,644 

In 1861 80,856 18,178 



CHAPTER XLI. 

Climate, Products, Commerce, and Manufactures of Prince 
Edward Island. 

1. Climate.— 2. Products.— 3. Commerce. — 4. Manufactures.— 
5. Post Offices. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1. Climate, — The climate is remarkably healthy, and milder 
than that of the adjoining continent. The air is dry and 
bracing. Fogs are rare j and winter, though cold, is agreeable. 
Summer, owing to the insular character of the country, is 
tempered by the sea-breezes. The autumn is beautiful. 

2. Products, — The soil is free from rock, easy of tillage, and 
very productive. Agriculture is the chief occupation of the 
inhabitants. The fisheries are productive. 

3. Commerce, — The Commerce of the island consists in the 
exchange of its agricultural produce, timber, ships, and fish, 
for British and American products. Annual value of exports 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the educational progress of Prince Ed- 
ward Island from 1856 to 1863. To what does chapter xli relate? Give a 
sVetch of the climate— of the product?— of the commerce of the island. 



Chap. XLlt.] 



HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 



243 



nearly $7,100,000 J imports $1,500,000 5 annual revenue about 
$200,0005 public debt about $250,000. 

4. Manufactures, — The manufactures are cliiefly for domestic 
use. Ship-building is prosecuted with considerable enterprise. 
The fisheries are very valuable. 

5. Fost Offices. — The island is 130 miles long by about 34 
wide, and there are about ninety post-offices established. The 
inland rate of postage is two pence sterling 5 revenue about 
$10,000. There are about fifty miles of telegraph, — connect- 
in or the island with New Brunswick and Newfoundland. 



Pakt IX. 

CHAPTER XLII. 

The Provixce of Newfoundland. 

(So called from being the first land '* found " in the New World by 
Sir John Cabot.) 

Size, less than one-third that of Upper Canada, or equal to a sq. of 245 m. 

1. Noted For.— 2. Position.— 3. Physical Features. 

Geographical Introduction. 

1. Noted For, — Newfoundland is noted for its fisheries, and 
for being the first British colony established in America. 

2. Fosition,-—ll\\\^ island is the largest in the North Ameri- 
can seas, and — ^ ^^g-^- ^^^^^ ..^^ _.^,^ 

trance to the 

Gulf of St. 

Lawrence. It] 

is triangular - 

in shape, and 

is about 1,200 

m. in circum- 
ference. Its 
I length is 400 

m., its great- 
I est width 300. Appearance of Newfoundland from a Balloon. 




Questions.— Mention the revenue and debt of Prince Edward Island. 
I What is said of the manufactures and post-offices ? To what does Part IX 
I relate? How did Newfoundland receive its name? What is its size, &c, ? 



244 HISTORY OF NEWFDtJNDLAND. [Part IX-1000, 

3. Physical Features, — The coast-line is pierced by many 
fine bays and harbours. The surface is much diversified by 
numerous hills, rivers, lakes, mossy marshes, and barren 
rocky ridges, especially along the western coast. 

History of the Island of Newfoundland. 

Principal Subjects of tMs Chapter. 

Indians — Discovery — Fisheries — Expedition — Settlement — 
Government — Wars. 

4. The Red Indians.— 5. Northern Discovery.--6. Cabot's Discovery.— 
7. Cortereal's Visit.— 8. Verazzani's Visit.— 9. Cartier's Visit. — 10. Gil- 
bert's Expedition.— 11. Guy's Expedition.— 12. Whitbourne's Admi- 
ralty Courts.— 13. Baltimore's Colony.— 14. French Tribute.— 15. 
Kertk's Settlement.— 16. Substitute for Government.— 17. Islanders 
Deported.— 18. The War of 1692-8.— 19. The War of the Succession. 

4. The Bed Indians. — The Algonquin tribe, called Boeothic, 
or Bethuck, with some Esquimaux Indians, occupied the Island 
of Newfoundland when Sebastian Cabot first visited it. Their 
food then was raw flesh. They resided chiefly in the vicinity 
of the Exploits river, but are now extinct. They were ruth- 
lessly exterminated by the Micraac Indians and the whites, 
who waged perpetual w^arfare against them. From having 
painted their persons with the red ochre found in the island, 
they received the name of the '^ Red Indians." Their mode 
of capturing deer was ingenious. They cut down trees on 
either bank of a river, so as to form a brush fence, leaving 
openings, at intervals, through which the deer must pass — in 
doing which, these unsuspecting animals became an easy prey 
to the hunter. There are now very few Indians, if any, on 
the island. 

5. Northern Discovery. — It is supposed that Newfoundland, 
or Helluland, was originally discovered by Biarne, son of 
Heriulf Bardson, a follower of Eric the Red, Earl of Norway, 

Questions.— Describe the physical features of Newfoundland. Men- 
tion the principal subjects of chapter xlii. What is said of the Red In- 
dians? Who are supposed to have first discovered Newfoundland in 986? 



Chap. XLn-1498. HISTORY OP NEWFOUNDLAND, 245 

who, in the year 986, emigrated from Iceland to Greenland. 
Leif, son of the Earl, is said to have made a second visit in 
the year 1000, and to have gone as far south as Vinland 
(Massachusetts), '^ a place of grapes." Thorwold, brother of 
Leif, reached Vinland in 1002, but, returning home, fell in with 
the Skrelling, or Esquimaux Indians, and was killed. His 
brother Thorstein sought to recover his body, but failed. In 
1004, Thorfinn, a person of illustrious lineage, is also said to 
have made a voyage to Helluland, Markland (Nova Scotia), 
and Vinland. These statements are disputed ; but they are 
supported by various authorities. 

6. Cabofs Discovery. — Columbus, having in vain applied to 
King Henry VII of England to become the patron of his great 
enterprise, was compelled at length to seek the aid of the King, 
and especially of the Queen, of Spain. After his famous dis- 
covery was known, Henry was chagrined at his own supine- 
ness, and he then resolved to retrieve his error. He therefore 
in May, 1497, despatched John Cabot and his sons on a voy- 
age of discovery to the west. On the 24th June, they reached 
a point on the American coast, either Labrador, or more 
probably Newfoundland, to which, as the land first seen, 
they gave the name of Prima Vista. Owing to the quantities 
of cod-fish on the coast, they called the place Bac-ca-la-os 
(which was the local, as well as the Breton, name for cod-fish). 
(See page 24.) This name is still given to a small island off* 
the northern point of the Avalon peninsula, which would 
seem to indicate the precise spot ^^ first seen" by the Cabots. 
In the manuscript records of the payments out of Henry VH's 
^^ privy purse," preserved in the British Museum, is the inte- 
resting one of ^^£10," paid on the 10th of August, 1497, ^^to 
h3^m that found the New Isle." In 1498, Sebastian Cabot, 
who became a celebrated navigator, again visited the island, 
and sailed as far north as Hudson Bay. 



QuESTiOT^^s.— Mention the discoveries of the Northmen? What led to 
Cabot's voyage? Give an account of his discovery of Newfoundland. 
What places were visited? Mention the historical records of the discovery, 



246 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX-1580. 

7. CortereaVs Visit-^First Fisheries. — In 1500, Gasper Cor- 
tereal, a Portuguese, visited the island. He gave to Con^ 
ception Bay and Portugal Cove the names they still bear. 
His account of the abundance of fish on the banks, induced 
the Portuguese, in 1502, to establish the fisheries, which 
have since become so famous and productive. The French, 
Spaniards, and English soon followed ; and in 1517, there were 
50 vessels engaged in the enterprise. In 1578 this number 
had increased to 400. The Portuguese soon after ceased 
to visit the coast, leaving the fisheries chiefly in the hands of 
the French and the English. 

8. Verazzani^s Visit, — In 1525, John Verazzani visited the 
island, and carefully examined 2,000 miles of the adjacent 
coast. Upon his examination and report, the French laid 
claim to the whole country, as forming part of New France. 

9. Cartier^s Visit — ^In 1534, Jacques Cartier went partially 
around the island of Newfoundland, on his way to Canada; 
and so pleased was he with the scenery of the cape which 
he first saw, that he called it ^^Bonavista," — a name it still 
bears. Sailing northwards of Newfoundland, he passed 
through the Strait of Belle Isle into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

10. Gilbert'' s Expedition. — 
During the memorable reign 
of Queen Elizabeth, London, 
Bristol, and other English ports 
actively engaged in the New- 
foundland fisheries. At this 
time the question of a north- 
west passage to India occupied 
public attention. Colonization 
too, had its ardent promoters. 
Among the most distinguished 
friends to this scheme in Eng- 
Sir Walter Raleigh.* ^^^^ ^^^ gj^, \N2,\iQr Raleigh, 

* Sir Walter Raleigh was born in Devonshire in 1552. He was distin- 

QuESTiONS.— Who followed Cabot in his discoveries? What did he do? 
What nations were engaged in the early fisheries? Mention the other 
visits made to the island. What led to Sir Humphrey Gilbert's expedition ? 




Chap. XLII-1610. HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND, 247 

whose name is so memorable in the early history of the 
State of Virginia. With his half brother, Sir Humphrey 
Gilbert, he obtained a charter of colonization from the Queen. 
The first expedition which sailed met with disaster, and re- 
turned. Sir Walter was to have accompanied the second, 
but sickness in his ship prevented him. It sailed, however, 
for Newfoundland 5 and in August 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
landed, after a slight opposition, at St. Johns, and took formal 
possession of the island in the name of Queen Elizabeth. 
Collecting the masters, merchants, and artisans which he had 
brought with him, he read his commission, and afterwards 
promulgated several laws. On his return home, he was un- 
fortunately shipwrecked and lost his life near the Azores.* 
In 1575 Martin Frobisher, the noted Arctic explorer, visited 
Labrador, and it is supposed Newfoundland also. In 1585, 
Sir Francis Drake made a voyage to Newfoundland, and cap- 
tured some Portuguese ships there, which were laden with 
fish, oil, and furs. 

11. Guy^s Expedition. — In 1610, James I granted to Lord 
Bacon and forty others, a patent to colonize the island. They 
sent John Guy, from Bristol, who established a colony at 
Conception Bay. He undertook a survey of the coast, and 

guished as a courtier, soldier, diplomatist, literary man, and traveller. 
He was a favourite with Queen Elizabeth, who knighted him. After her 
death, he was accused of high treason, and, by the king's orders, con- 
fined in the Tower of London for fifteen years. Here he wrote ''The 
History of the World'' and other books. At length, in 1616, he was 
released, and appointed to c nnmand an expedition to South America. 
Being unsuccessful, James I c lelly had him executed under his old sen- 
tence. He is said to have introduced tobacco and potatoes into Europe. 

* The story of his death is a very touching one : He had transferred his 
flag to the " Squirrel," a little vessel of only ten tons. As he neared the 
Azores, a -violent storm arose, which engulphed his vessel. When laet 
seen by those on board his companion ship, he was sitting on the deck 
with a book before him. His last words heard were, " Cheer up, boys : 
we are as near to heaven by sea as by land !" 

QuESTiONS.—Sketch Sir Walter Raleigh's career. Give an account of 
Sir H. Gilbert's expedition? What did he do on his arrival ? Mention 
the incident connected with his death. What is said of Guy's expedition? 



248 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND, [Part IX-1632. 

held friendly intercourse with the Red Indians 5 but after a 
while sickness compelled Guy and some of his party to give 
up the project and return to England. 

12. Whitbourne's Admiralty Courts, — In 1614, permanent 
dwelling-houses were first erected in Newfoundland; and in 
1615 Capt. Whitbourne was despatched to the island, by the 
Admiralty, to hold courts, empanel juries, and settle fishery 
disputes. Whitbourne also, in 1617, planted a Welsh colony 
at a place named Cambriol, now called Little Britain. 

13. Baltimore's Colony. — In 1622, Sir George Calvert, after- 
wards Lord 'Baltimore, while Secretary of State, obtained letters 
patent from James I, granting to him the entire peninsula 
which is formed by the Bays of Placentia and Trinity. This 
extensive peninsula he erected into a province, and gave to it 
the name of Ayalon — which was the ancient name of Glas- 
tonbury, where Christianity was first introduced into England. 
He appointed Capt. Wynne local governor, who fixed his resi- 
dence at Ferry land. Lord Baltimore also resided there for 
some time ; but finding the soil and climate unfavourable, and 

the French inhabitants hostile, 
he went, in 1628, to Virginia; 
but not liking it, he selected a 
spot nearer to the sea-coast. 
Here, after his death, in 1632, a 
patent (from Charles I) was issued 
to his son, Cecil, second Lord 
Baltimore, under which was 
founded the colony of Maryland. 
In this Roman Catholic col- 
ony, the utmost toleration was 
Cecil, second Lord Baltimore.* allowed to the inhabitants in re- 

* Cecil, Second Lord Baltimore, succeeded his father's title in 1632. 
He appointed his brother Leonard first governor of Maryland. He died 
in 1676. The colony remained in the possession of the Calvert family 
until the American revolution. 

Questions.— What occurred in 1614? What did Whitbourne do in 
1615 and 1617 ? Mention the connection which Lord Baltimore had with 
the history of Newfoundland. Give a sketch of the second Lord Baltimore. 




Chaf. XLII-1669,] HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 249 

ligious matters, while in the New England colonies it was 
denied at the same time to all but the dominant party. The 
name Baltimore was given to the capital of the new colony.* 
Having abandoned his estates in Newfoundland during the 
Protectorate of Cromwell, they were restored to him in 1660.. 
In 1754 (nearly a century afterwards) his heirs claimed the 
peninsula, but the claim was disallowed. 

14. French Tribute,— 1\\ 1626, the French established a 
colony at Placentia, which led to many disputes; and in 1634, 
rather than relinquish the fisheries, they agreed, for the pri- 
vilege of fishing, to pay f[.Ye per cent, tribute on all the fish 
taken. The impost continued for forty years. 

15. KeiHh^s Settlement. — In 1654, Sir David Kertk obtained 
a grant, and -established a settlement. In 1663, there were 
fifteen British settlements, and about four hundred families 
on the island. They would have rapidly increased, but for the 
oppressive conduct of those who monopolized the fisheries. 

16. Substitute for Government, — Newfoundland being re- 
garded in early times as a mere fishing-station for various 
European navigators and traders, no system of government, or 
even of police, was established on the island. At length, in 
1633, Charles I gave directions for the introduction of some 
system of government, in regard to the fisheries, crime, &c.. 
Rules were laid down for the guidance of the trading fisher- 
men ] and the mayors of some of the English seaports were 
liiithorised to take cognizance of certain crimes committed on 
tlie island. In 1669, ^^ Fishing Admirals," or such masters 
of convoy or fishing vessels as should first arrive on the coast 
in each season, were to have the power in such places to exe- 
cute the law ; but ignorance and partiality generally charac- 

* In 1763-65 the boundary-line between Maryland and Pennsylvania 
was laid down by Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon— two English 
astronomers.— Ever since, the phrase "Mason and Dixon's line" has in- 
dicated the boundary between the Northern and Southern States. 

Questions.— Mention the contrast in religious liberty between Virginia 
and New England. What is said of Mason and Dixon's line— of French 
tribute—and of Kertk's settlement? How was government establishecl? 



250 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX-~1697. 

terised their decisions. Efforts were for a time made by the 
inhabitants to induce the King to appoint a governor for the 
colony ; but the merchants connected with the fisheries, wish- 
ing to discourage settlement, steadily resisted this desire of 
the colonists. The contest for and against the appointment 
.of a governor became at length so strong that the King 
directed that both parties should be heard by counsel. Nothing 
farther, however, was done; and the war with France and her 
encroachments in Newfoundland prevented any settled scheme 
from being adopted. 

17. Islanders Deported,— In the meantime, the jealousy of 
the merchant fishing-traders against the settlements already 
formed in Newfoundland was so great, that orders were even 
sent out to break up the settlements on the island and remove 
the islanders 5 but Sir John Berry, one of the convoy captains, 
a humane man, remonstrated; and in 1676 the King ordered 
that the removals should cease. Further emigration was, 
however, forbidden. 

IS,— The War of 1692-8.— The continued recriminations 
between the rival colonies at length resulted in a mutual 
determination on the part of England and France to contest 
each other's power to gain entire possession of the island 
and its fisheries. The French post at Placentia was attacked 
in 1792; but the Governor made a spirited and successful 
defence. In retaliation, the French under Iberville (from 
Canada) and Brouillon, made two attacks upon St. Johns, in. 
1696, and burned it to the ground. All the other British 
settlements were destroyed, except those at Bonavista and 
Carbonear, which made a successful resistance. An attempt 
was made to dislodge the invaders, but with little success. 
At length, by the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, the French 
restored all the places they had taken during the contest, and 
thus ended the war for a time. 

19. The War of the Succession revived hostilities in Nevv- 

QuESTiONs.— Mention the efforts which were made to establish a fixed 
government in the island. What is said of the attempted deportation of 
the islanders? What brought on the war of 1692-8— and the treaty ofl697 ? 



Chap. XLIII~1728.] HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 251 

foundland. In 1702, Queen Anne sent out Sir John Leake, 
who made a successful attack upon the French settlements, 
and captured a number of vessels. In 1703, Admiral Graydon 
failed in his attacks upon the French. In 1705-8, Placentia 
having been reinforced from Canada, and further aid having 
arrived, the French retaliated with such vigour, that, with 
occasional reverses, they had acquired, in 1708, almost entire 
possession of the island. The brave fishermen of Carbonear 
(aided by Captain Underwood), and the fort at St. Johns, alone 
held out. St. Johns was, however, surprised and burnt •, and 
the French held possession of it until 1713, when, by the treaty 
of Utrecht, Louis XIV ceded the whole of Newfoundland to 
England, retaining only the islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon, 
off the southern coast. 



CHAPTER XLIII. 

History of the Island of Newfoundland from 1828 to 1864, 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Government EstahlishedSeven Years' War — Revolution — 

Conspiracy — War Again — Progress. 

1. Separate Province.— 2. Courts Established. —8. Seven Years' War.— 
— 4. Labrador Annexed.— 5. Palliser's Act.— 6. American Revolution. 
—7. Mutinous Conspiracy of 1800.-8. Disasters.— 9. War Again.— 10. 
Social Progress.— 11. Political Progress. 

1. Separate Province. — In 1728, through the laudable exer- 
tions of Lord Yere Beauclerk, commodore on the station, 
Newfoundland was separated from the nominal government of 
Nova Scotia and made a distinct province. Captain Osborne 
was appointed its first Governor, under the new constitution, 
with power to appoint magistrates and organize a government. 
He divided the island into districts, and introduced several 
salutary reforms into the administration of the laws ; not, 
however, without strong opposition from the trading mer- 
chants, who upheld the authority of the ^^ fishing admirals." 

Questions.— Give a sketch of the progress of the contest from 1702 until 
the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. For what did that treaty provide ? Mention 
the principal subjects of chapter xliii. What events occurred in 1728 ? 



252 HISTORY OP NEWFOUNDI^AND, [Part IX-1764. 

3. Senen Years^ Far.— So unprotected was the island left dur- 
ing this war, that in 1761 a merchant brig had to be equipped 
for its defence; and in 1762, a French fleet surprised and cap- 
tured St. Johns. Capt. Graves, the new Governor, then on his 
way from England to Placentia, despatched a sloop to Admiral 
Lord Colville, at Halifax, for help. Lord Colville at once 
sailed from Halifax and recaptured St. Johns. The noble and 
patriotic conduct of Messrs. Carter and Garland, in provision- 
ing, under great difficulties, the garrisons of Ferryland and 
Carbonear, and rendering other services during this war, was 
handsomely rewarded by the British Government. In 1763, 
the treaty of Paris, which confirmed the Utrecht treaty of 
1713, again put an end to the war and its evils. 

4. Labrador Annexed, — In 1763, the Labrador coast, from 
Hudson's Strait to the west end of Anticosti, including that 
island and the Magdalen Islands, were politically annexed to 
Newfoundland. They were, however, in 1773, restored to the 
government of Quebec; but, in 1809, re-annexed to Newfound- 
land. They are now attached to the government of Canada.* 
Cook, the celebrated navigator, took part, in 1762, in the 
re-capture of St. Johns from the French, and was afterwards 
employed until 1767 to survey the coasts of Newfoundland 
and Labrador. 

5. Falliser's ^c^.— In 1764, Sir Hugh Palliser was ap- 

* This interesting group of islands lies in about the middle of the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence. Amherst, the most important island, is about 60 miles 
from Prince Edward Island, 60 from Cape Breton, 120 from Newfound- 
land, and 150 from Canada. The other principal islands are: Entry, 
Grindstone, Allright, Grosse Isle, and Byron. The Bird Rocks lie 50 miles 
north of Amherst Isle. The Magdalen Islands were ceded to England 
by France in 1763, and granted to Admiral Sir Isaac CojfRn (a native of 
Massachusetts) in 1798. They now belong to his nephew, Admiral J. T. 
Coffin. The population is nearly 3,000, made up chiefly of fishermen and 
their families. The annual value of the exports from the islands is 
nearly $300,000. Schools have of late been established in the principal 
islands of the group. 

Questions.— Mention the principal occurrences of the Seven Years' 
War. How was that war put an end to ? What is said of the annexation 
of Labrador to the Magdalen Islands? Give an account of these islands. 



€hap. XLIII-1775.] HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 253 

pointed Governor^ His administration was highly beneficial 
to the island, and his maritime regulations, with a little modi- 
fication, were, in 1Y75, passed into a law. The British naviga- 
tion laws were, in 1765, extended to Newfoundland, and a 
custom-house established on the island. 

6. American Revolution.— In 1774, the Americans prohib- 
ited the exportation of food to Newfoundland, because the 
islanders would not aid their cause. By the greatest exertions 
on the part of England (then engaged in a war with France, 
Spain, and her revolted American colonies), the inhabitants 
were, however, saved from starvation. Being acquainted with 
the coast, the French and American privateers harassed 
the colonists and destroyed their property, when not protected 
by the English cruisers. But at length the treaty with the 
separated colonies, in 1783, restored peace to Newfoundland. 

7. Mutinous Conspiracy of I800.~-For some time after the 
Irish rebellion of 1798, a spirit of lawless disaflfection spread 
among the floating population of St. Johns, and extended even 
to a regiment of soldiers which had been raised in the island. 
Through the wise discretion of the Roman Catholic Bishop 
O'Donnell the plot was discovered and its ringleaders punished. 
So grateful were the principal inhabitants of the island to the 
good bishop for his loyal and successful efforts in aiding Gen. 
Skerret to frustrate the plot against their lives and property, 
that they united in a petition to the King to confer upon the 
bishop some act of royal favour. The petition was granted 5 
and a pension of £50 sterling a year was conferred upon this 
excellent prelate during his life. 

8. Disasters. — In 1775, the island was visited by a dreadful 
storm. The sea rose twenty feet 5 hundreds of vessels of all 
sizes were driven on shore, inland property was destroyed, and 
about 300 persons lost their lives. In 1812-13 a famine 
occurred, which was greatly mitigated by the arrival of wheat 



Questions.— Describe Palliser's Act. What occurred in the island dur- 
ing the American Revolution? Give the particulars of the conspiracy of 
1800. What is said of Bishop O'Donnell? Mention the chief disasters. 



254 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX-1810. 

and flour from Canada j in 1816, St. Johns was nearly de. 
stroyed by fire 5 loss, $500,000. In 1817, two other fires 
occurred in St. Johns, destroying property and provisions to 
the value of $2,000,000. A great scarcity of food was the 
consequence. Many riots occurred. England sent relief, and 
the citizens of Boston freighted a ship with food for the suft'er- 
ers, and thus almost wiped off the stain of 1774. In 1832, 
Harbour Grace was burned. In June, 1846, another destructive 
fire visited St. Johns, and about 2,000 houses were destroyed. 
England, as well as Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick 
and Prince Edward Island, sent large contributions to relieve 
the suffering caused by this disastrous fire. In September, a 
furious hurricane ravaged the coast. Much property and 
many lives were lost. 

9. War again. — In 1793, the French republic declared 
war against England, and, before it terminated, the American 
republic also declared war, in 1812. In 1796, the town at the 
Bay of Bulls was destroyed by the French vice-admiral 5 but 
the energy of the Governor, Sir James Wallace, and the loyalty 
of the inhabitants, prevented any further captures being made 
by him. The war was in other respects advantageous to the 
trade of Newfoundland. It was terminated in 1814, when 
treaties of peace were signed. Depression in trade immediately 
followed 5 but it revived again in 1818. In 1819, a fishery 
convention was concluded with the United States. 

10. Social Progress, — In 1803, charity and Sunday schools 
were introduced and benevolent societies established by Gov- 
ernor Waldegrave, aided by the Roman Catholic Bishop and 
the Protestant clergy. In 1805, a post ofiice was established 
at St. Johns j in 1806, a newspaper was issued — now there are 
nine J in 1808, volunteer militia were enrolled j in 1808-11, 
efforts were made to establish friendly relations with the native 
tribes, but fear on their part prevented it; in 1810, Governor 



Questions.— Give an account of the more important events which 
occurred from 1816 to 1846. How did the war of 1793 affect Newfound- 
land? Give a sketch of the social progress of the island from 1803 to 1810. 



Chap. XLlII-18600 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. 255 

Duckworth made a tour as far as Labrador, with the same 
object 5 in 1822, an effort was made by W. E. Cormack, Esq., 
to explore the interior of the island. In 1824-6, an improved 
system of judiciary was introduced ; in 1828, the St. Johns 
roads, first constructed by Grovernor Gower in 1806, were 
greatly improved j in 1830, a court-house and the government 
house were erected; in 1836, a banking-house was established; 
in 1839, a geological survey was undertaken; the Roman 
Catholic cathedral was commenced in 1841, and the Pro- 
testant Episcopal cathedral in 1843 ; in 1844, the first mail 
steam-packet entered the harbour of St. Johns; in 1845, gas- 
light was first used in the island; in 1846, an act required the 
houses on two principal streets, parallel to the harbour, to be 
built of brick or stone ; in 1847, St. Johns was supplied with 
water, agriculture encouraged, a piiblic library and mechanics' 
institutes founded; in 1858, the ocean telegraph was success- 
fully opened, but in a few days afterwards, probably from in- 
jury to the submerged cable, it ceased to operate. Various 
improvements in the island have rapidly followed, and New- 
foundland bids fair to enjoy peace and prosperity. 

11. Political Progress. — In 1830, the civil disabilities of the 
Roman Catholics were removed. Want of harmony between 
the Council and the Assembly, established in 1832, as well as 
election contests, led to strong political dissentions, both be- 
tween individuals and the local newspapers, and many acts of 
personal violence occurred in 1840. In 1856, England en- 
tered into a convention with France in regard to the fish- 
eries. Before final ratification, the matter was, in 1857, re- 
ferred to the Newfoundland Legislature for their consideration. 
The colonists having strongly objected to the proposed con- 
cessions to France, England (Jeclined to carry the fishery 
convention into effect. In 1860, after the visit of His Royal 
Highness the Prince of Wales, a disagreement arose on a 
financial question, between Governor Bannerman and the 



Questions.— Mention the principal events of interest which occurred 
in the island of Newfoundland from 1822 to 1858. Give a sketch of the 
political prcgre.=!s of Newfoundland from 1830 to 1860. What occurred? 



256 



HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX-1864 



Colonial Secretary, and a new Executive Council was formed. 
During the election under its auspices in 1861, serious rioting 
took place between the Roman Catholics and Protestants. 
Lives were lost and property destroyed ; but at length peace 
was fully restored. Thus has Newfoundland happily reached 
a period in her history that^ under the paternal and powerful 
protection of Great Britain, she may enjoy the highest political 
and social prosperity. In communicating to the Governor of 
Newfoundland the articles of a proposed fishery convention 
with France in 1857, the British Government nobly and dis- 
tinctly laid down the hnportant principle, ^Hhat the consent of 
the community of Newfoundland is regarded by Her Majesty's 
government as the essential preliminary to any modification 
of their territorial or maritime rights." This principle applies 
to all the colonies alike. It is to be hoped that under the pro- 
posed Confederation of the Provinces, Newfoundland will con- 
tinue to be a prosperous colony. 

12. Governors of Newfoundland. — Newfoundland is the 
nearest to England of the North American Provinces, as well 
as the oldest of all her colonies. Many distinguished British 
naval captains have, from time to time, held the office of Gov- 
ernor of the island, as follows : 



Captain Osborne 1729 

Captain Clinton 1729 

Captain Vanburgh 1737 

Captain Lord J. Graham 1740 

Captain Hon. J. Byng 1741 

Captain Sir C. Hardy 1744 

Captain Rodney 1749 

Captain Drake 1750 

Captain Bonfoy 1753 

Captain Dorrell 1755 

Captain Edwards 1757 

Captain Webb 1760 

Captain Graves 1761 

Captain Sir Hugh Palliser 1764 

XDaptain Hon. J. Byron 1769 

Com. Molyneux,Ld.Shuldham 1772 

Commodore DufF. 1775 

Rear-Admiral Montague 1776 

Rear-Admiral Edwards 1779 

Vice- Admiral Campbell 1782 

Rear- Admiral Elliot 1786 



Admiral Milbanke 1789 

Rear-Admiral SirRich'd King 1793 
Admiral Sir James Wallace . . 1794 
Vice-Admiral Waldegrave 

(Lord Radstock) 1797 

Vice-Admiral Pole 1800 

Vice-Admiral Gambler 1802 

Admiral Sir E. Gower 1804 

Admiral Holloway 1807 

Vice-Adm'lSirJ .T.Duckworth 1810 
Vice-Admiral Sir R. G. Keats 1813 
Vice-Admiral Sir F. Pickmore 1817 
Vice-Admiral Sir C.Hamilton 1818 
Captain Sir T. J. Cochrane . . . 1825 

Captain Prescott 1834 

Major-General Sir J. Harvey.. 1841 

Sir J. G. Le Marchant 1847 

Ker B. Hamilton, Esq 1852 

Charles H. Darling, Esq 1855 

Sir Alexander Bannerman, . . . 1857 
Anthony Musgrave, Esq 1864 



Questions.-— Mention the events which occurred in 1860 to 1861. What 
important fishery concession was made to Newfoundland and the other 
colonies in 1837? Give the names of the principal governors of the island, 



Chap. XLIV.j CIVIL INSTITUTIONS. 257 

CHAPTER XLIV. 

Civil Institutions of Newfoundland. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 
Civil Government — Laio Courts— Education, 

1. The Constitution.— -2. Courts of Law.— 3. Educational Progress.—- 
4. Higher Education. 

{See remarks as to the general functions of the Government and Legis^ 
lature, in Chapter XVIII, pages 170-172.) 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1 . The Constitution. — From tlie first settlement of Newfound- 
land until 1728-9, there was no system of government or even of 
police established on the island, with the exception of the local 
jurisdiction exercised in certain matters by the ^^ Fishing 
Admirals." It was not until 1729 that a governor was ap- 

Eointed for the island, with very limited powers. In 1832, a 
legislative Council of nine, and a representative Assembly of 
fifteen members, was granted, and the island divided into nine 
electoral districts. In 1842, the Assembly was incorporated 
with the Council, and an amalgamated Assembly of 25 mem- 
bers instituted; in 1849, the union was dissolved, and the two 
houses met separately; in 1854, the electoral districts were 
re-arranged, and the number of members of the Assembly in- 
creased; the Executive and Legislative Councils were also 
separated in 1854, and responsible government fully estab- 
lished. At present the House of Assembly consists of twenty- 
nine members, the Legislative Council of twelve, and the 
Executive Council of five. 

2. Courts Established. — ^In 1737, a Court of Oyer and Ter- 
miner was instituted; and in 1742, a Court of Admiralty; in 
1789, a Court of Common Pleas; in 1792, a Supreme Court 
(both rendered permanent in 1808), and, in 1811, a Surrogate 
Court in Labrador. Sessions Courts were also held in the 
island. In 1826, a royal charter reorganized the judiciary, 
divided the island into circuits, and authorized the Supreme 
Court to admit barristers and attorneys. The other courts 
are the Stipendiary Magistrates' and the Justices' Courts. 

3. Educational Progress.— In 1803, Governor Gambler, with 

Questions.— To what does chapter xliv relate? Mention the principal 
subjects of it. Give a sketch of the civil constitution of the island. What 
principal courts have been established in Newfoundland, and at what time ? 

R 



258 HISTORY OF NEWFOUNDLAND. [Part IX. 

the concurrence of the Roman Catholic bishop of the island 
and the Protestant clergy, established a system of Charity 
and Sunday Schools. In 1823, the Newfoundland and British 
North American School Society established ^^free" schools. 
In 1836 the number of schools in Newfoundland was only 79. 
In 1843, the first act was passed providing for the education 
of the people. The island was divided into school districts, 
and a board of seven members appointed in each district to 
manao-e the schools. A Protestant or Roman Catholic Board 
was appointed when the numbers of either prevailed in the 
district. To aid in carrying out the act, $25,500 were granted 
for the promotion of education. In 1844, $15,000 were granted 
to establish an academy and library, &c., at St. Johns. In 
1845 the number of schools had increased to 209, attended by 
10,300 pupils. In 1857 there were 280 schools, with an atten- 
dance of 14,200 pupils. In 1859 the legislative grant for edu- 
cation was $56,000. At present the island is divided into 
forty-one school districts; — of these, twenty-five are under the 
control of a general Protestant Board of Education, and the 
remaining sixteen under a Roman Catholic Board. There is 
a school inspector in connection with each board. The Legis- 
lature aids in the erection of school houses by contributing 
one half their cost in each case. 

4. Higher Education. — There are three denominational 
Academies — Episcopalian, Wesleyan, and Presbyterian — and 
one Roman Catholic College (Bonaventure), at St. Johns. 
Each receives a legislative grant varying from $750 to $4,400 
per annum. In addition, $2,000 are divided among the Pro- 
testant Academies for the training of common school teachers, 
and $1,750 to Bonaventure College for the training of Roman 
Catholic teachers. There is a good Grammar School at Har- 
bour Grace, and ten commercial schools at various places 
throughout the island. 

CHAPTER XLV. 

Sketch of the Climate, Natural Products, and Commerce 
OF Newfo^jndlaxd. 

1. The Climate.— 2. Products.— 3. Fisheries. 

[Note to the Teacher.— See note prefixed to Chapter XVIII, p. 170.] 

1. The Climate, though severe, is healthy. Winter is 



Questions.— Give a sketch of the educational progress of Newfound- 
land from 1803 to 1863. What efforts have been made to promote higher 
education? To what does chapter xl relate? Mention the subjects of it. 



Chap. XLVL] CLIMATE, &C. 259 

stormy, and later tlian in Canada. Snow does not lie long on 
the ground. Spring is late, and summer short and warm. In 
May and June, dense fogs prevail on the Banks. Thunder and 
lightning are rare. The longevity of the inhabitants is notable. 

2. Products. — Coal, gypsum, copper, silver, lead, iron, and 
other minerals are abundant. The products of the coast- 
fishery are also abundant. 

3. Fisheries. — The cod is the staple fish, and abounds on 
the adjacent banks 5 also herring, salmon, mullet, mackerel, 
and caplin. The number of men employed in the Newfound- 
land fisheries is 25,000 j and the French employ 13,000 more. 
Nearly 12,000 ships and boats are engaged in the Colonial 
fisheries. The annual value of fish of all kinds, seals, &c., 
which they catch, is about $6,500,000; and the value of the 
French and American catch, including the bounty, is each 
about the same. Annual value of various exports $6,000,000 j 
imports $5,500,000 5 annual revenue about $500^000. 

4. Telegraph — Post Offices. — There are 450 miles of tele- 
graph, including 90 of a submarine line; and about 35 post ofiftces, 

Paet X. 

CHAPTER XL VI. 

Hudson Bay Territory. 

(After Henry Hudson, who discovered the Bay, and perished there.) 

Size, about half that of British N. America, or equal to a square of 1,.340 m. 

Geographical Introduction. 
1. Hudson Bay Territory, Noted For.— 2. Position and Extent.— 3. La- 
brador Peninsula Section, Noted For.— 4. Position and Physical Fea- 
tures.— 5. Prince Rupert Land (and East Main) Section, Extent.— 
6. Mackenzie and Great Fish Rivers Section, Extent, &c. — 7. North- 
west Indian Territories Section, Extent, &c.— 8. Red River, Swan, and 
Saskatchewan Rivers Section, Extent, &c.— 9, Physical Features. 
10. Red River Country.— 11. Climate. 

1 . Noted For. — The Hudson Bay Territory is noted for its 
great extent, its fur-trade, and its great bay or inland sea. 

2. Position and Extent. — This vast territory includes nomi- 
nally the following divisions : 1. Labrador 5 2. Prince Rupert 

Questions.- Give a sketch of the climate of Newfoundland. What is 
said of its products— and fisheries ? For what is Hudson Bay Territory 
noted ? How did it get its name ? To what does part x, chap, xlvi relate ? 



'60 HISTORY OF H. B. TERRITORY. [Part X, 

Land, and 3. Bed River, Swan River, and Saskatchewan, 
which were granted in IG'TO, by the charter of Charles II, to 
the Hudson Bay Company 5 4. Mackenzie River 5 and 5. the 
Northwest Indian Territories, leased by the Company in 
1821 5 6. Oregon (abandoned), and British Columbia and Van- 
couver Island (lease expired and a separate govt, established). 

Labrador Peninsula Section. 

(Called by the Spaniards Tierra Labrador, it being less barren than 
Greenland.) 

3. Noted For. — The Labrador Peninsula is chiefly noted for 
its valuable coast-fisheries, and its severe climate. 

4. Position and Physical Features. — This extensive penin- 
sula is the most easterly part of British North America. The 
country gradually rises into mountain highlands as it recedes 
from the coast. Near the centre, a range called the Wot-chislx 
Mountains forms a water-shed for the rivers. 

Prince Rupert Land (and East Main) Section. 

5. Extent. — This portion of the Hudson Bay Territory 
includes the whole of the country east, west, and south of 
Hudson Bay itself. 

Mackenzie and Great Fish Rivers Section. 

(" Mackenzie," so called from Sir A. Mackenzie, who in 1789 discovered 
the river which is now so named.) 

6. Extent, &c. — This section extends along the Arctic Ocean 
to the interior waters of the Great Bear, Great Slave, Atha- 
basca, and Pelly Lakes, including the Mackenzie, Coppermine, 
and Great Fish Rivers. 

The North-West Indian Territories Section. 

So named from being inhabited by various North-West Indian tribes.) 

^ 7. Extent. — The territories extended nominally from the 

Mackenzie River Section to the Northern Saskatchewan, and 

Questions.— Give the size, position, and extent, of Hudson Bay. 
What is said of Labrador— of Prince Rupert Land Section— of Mackenzie 
and Great Fish Rivers Sections— and of the N. AYest Indian Territories 'i* 



Chap. XLVII~1523.1 HISTORY OF H. B. TERRITORY. 261 

include the indefinite areas drained by the Peace^ Athabasca^ 
and northern branch of the Sackatchewan Rivers. 

Red River, Swan, and Saskatchewan Rivers Section. 

8. Extent—This section includes the valley of the Assinni- 
boine, Qu'appelle, the southern branch of the Saskatchewan, 
the northern part of Red River, and the Winnipeg Region. 

9. Physical Features. — The valley of the Saskatchewan is an 
extensive tract of country, diversified by beautiful scenery and 
fertile plains. The Red River Country is covered with rich 
praires and fine lakes. From the Lake of the Woods, a fertile 
belt of land extends w^estward to the Rocky Mountains. 

10. The Red River Country ^d^s settled by Lord Selkirk in 
181L It comprises a strip of land some miles in width on 
either side of the Red River, and a similar strip a few miles up 
the Assinniboine from Fort Garry. 

IL Climate, — Winter at Red River lasts about five months. 
On the Low^er Saskatchewan the winters are comparatively 
short and mild. To the north, it is much colder. 



CHAPTER XLVn, 

HISTORY OF THE HUDSON BAY TERRITORY. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovery — Trade — Charter — Intercolonial Contests — North 

West Company — Divisions, 

1. Discovery.— 2. Other Voyages.— 3. The Connection with Canada.— 
4. English Trade.— 5. Charter to the Hudson's Bay Company.— 
6. French and English Conflicts.— 7. Contests virtually closed— Trea- 
ties of Ryswick and Utrecht.— 8. Northwest Company of Canada.— 
9, Northwest Company's Explorations.— 10. Lord Selkirk's Colony. 
—11. The Rival Companies.— 12. Territorial Divisions.— 13. Exports. 
—14. Inhabitants. 

L Discovery, — The Hudson Bay (or Hudson Sea) is said 
to have been reached by Sebastian Cabot, in 1517. In 1523-4, 

Questions— Give the extent and physical features of the Red River, 
•Swan, and Saskatchewan Rivers sections. What is said of the Red River 
country and its climate? Mention the principal subjects of chapter xlvii. 



262 HISTORY OF H. B. TERRITORY. [Part X-1672. 

Verazzani sailed up the coast as far as Davis Straits, which 
were reached by Davis, in 1585. Various other Enghsh 
navigators sailed northwards, in quest of a northwest pas- 
sage to India*, but it was not until 1610 that Henry Hudson 
reached the Straits and Bay now bearing his name. 

2. OtJiei^ Voyages. — Button, an English navigator, visited 
the Bay in 1612 5 Bylot and Baffin, in 1615 5 and Fox and 
James, in 1631. Baffin and James Bays were traced out and 
examined by these navigators, and received their names. 

3. The Connection with Canada was maintained by canoe, 
along the Saguenay river, and thence overland to the Bay, by 
the Quebec Fur Company, which was established by Cardinal 
Richelieu, in 1627. Tadoussac, at the mouth of the river, 
was their chief trading-post in Canada. 

4. English Trade.— Th^ treaty of St. Germains, in 1632, 
confirmed the whole of the Hudson Bay territory to France ; 
and De Grozellier and Radisson, two French Canadians, 
visited it. Having failed to induce their own governments 
to promote trade in it, they went to England. Prince Rupert 
entered warmly into their scheme, and despatched them to 
the Bay on a trading voyage. 

5. Charter to the Hudson Bay Company. — They reached 
Nemisco, now called Rupert River, and their report being 
very favourable, Charles H was induced (though, by the St. 
Germain-en-Laye Treaty he had relinquished his claim to the 
territory) to grant Prince Rupert and others a charter for 
traffic, in furs and peltry, in those extensive regions, then 
called Rupert Land. This w^as the origin of the famous 
Hudson Bay Company's charter, in 1670. This charter was, 
in 1690, confirmed by an act of the British Parliament, for 
seven years, but has never since been renewed. 

6. French and English Conflicts in the territory were the 
consequences of this charter, as the French claimed that 
Hudson Bay was part of New France. In 1672, MM. Albanel 



Questions.— When and by whom was Hudson Bay discovered? What 
other voyages were made to the Bay? What is said of the Saguenay— 
English trade ? What led to the granting of the H. B. charter of 1760 ? 



CflAP. XLVII~1689.] HISTORY OF H. B. TERRITORY. 263 

and St. Simon, with the consent of the Indians of that region, 
planted the fleur-de-Us and the cross at several places, in 
token, for the third time, of the sovereignty of France over 
the territory. Having secured the services of De Grozellier^ the 
French pilot, the new English Hudson Bay Company despatched 
its first expedition to Port Nelson, on the Bay, in 1673. De 
Grozellier, not having remained faithful to his engagement with 
the English, was dismissed, and returned to Europe. He was 
received with favour in France, and returned to Canada shortly 
after the French West India Company, which traded in Canada, 
&c., was dissolved. In 1676, another Franco-Canadian com- 
pany w^as formed at Quebec, to promote trade at the northwest, 
and De Grozellier and Radisson were despatched by it to 
Hudson's Bay to open a traffic. In 1679, Louis Joliette was 
despatched by the Quebec Company to Hudson's Bay, ^^in 
the public interests." The intrusion of the English in these 
territories was keenly felt during this time. In 1682, Radisson 
and De Grozellier were again despatched to Port Nelson, to 
counteract the trading designs of the English. In 1684, Radis^ 
son a second time deserted his fellow colonists and allied himself 
to the English. He went to London in 1684 and offered his 
services to the English Hudson Bay Company. They were 
accepted; and he was placed in command of an expedition, 
consisting of five vessels, which was despatched in that year 
to capture the French trading-posts at the Bay. This he did 
without difficulty. The destruction of the French factories at 
Port Nelson by Radisson, in 1684, led to spirited reprisals on 
the part of the company at Quebec j and Chevalier de Troyes 
and D' Iberville were despatched with troops from Quebec, 
and, in 1686, succeeded in capturing the principal forts of 
the company. In 1688, the English sent an expedition to 
retake their captured forts, but M. d'Iberville defeated them 
and took their ships. In 1689, they again endeavoured to 
accomplish their object, but were again repulsed. D'Iberville 

QuESTiONS.—Give a sketch of the French and English conflicts in the 
Territory up to 1654. What is said of De Grozellier and Radisson ? Give 
a sketch of the trading-contests of the French and English at Hudson Bay, 



264 HISTORY OF H. B. TERRITORY. [Part X-1793. 

returned to France in 1691 j but, in 1694, he was sent to the 
Bay with three ships of war, and completed the conquest of 
the English forts at that place. At the treaty of Ryswick, in 
1697, and even up to 1713, the English company had only 
Fort Albany left. 

7. Contest virtually closed — Treaties of Ryswick and Utrecht. 
— At length the contests between the rival colonies in the 
Hudson Bay territory virtually ceased. By the treaty of 
Ryswick, entered into by France and Englan.l in 1697, both 
parties agreed to restore whatever places at the Bay they were 
possessed of before the war. Commissioners were appointed 
to determine this question j but they appear never to have 
met. At the time of the treaty, however, Fort Albany, on 
the River Albany, at the east side of James Bay, was the only 
place in the territory in possession of the English traders, and 
it continued in their possession undisturbed until the treaty of 
Utrecht, in 1713. By this noted treaty, France transferred to 
England the whole of her rights to the Hudson Bay territory, 
and thus placed a bar on all the trading privileges of her 
Canadian subjects in that part of New France. The English 
company has since remained in possession of the territory. 

8. Nortliivest Company of Canada, — In 1766, various traders, 
competitors of the company, engaged in the fur-trade. 
Their head-quarters were at Montreal ; and they followed the 
old French routes into the interior. In 1784, these traders 
united, and formed the Northwest Company of Canada. 
This new company directed its trade chiefly to the northwest, 
via Lake Superior, towards the Pacific Ocean and Columbia 
River. They even sent trading-ships round Cape Horn. 

9. Northwest Company'' s Explorations, — In 1793, Sir Alex- 
ander Mackenzie, a partner in the Northwest Company, made 
his famous journey from Canada, across the Rocky Moun- 
tains, to the Pacific Ocean (the first ever made north of 



Questions.— What is said of the close of the contest, and of the trea- 
ties of Ryswick and Utrecht? Give a sketch of the Northwest Company 
of Canada. What explorations across the continent did the Co. undertake? 



Chap.XLVII-1821.] HISTORY OF EC. B. TERRITORY. 265 

Mexico); and discovered Fraser River. He afterwards dis- 
covered and explored the Mackenzie River. In 1811, Mr. 
Thompson, the astronomer, discovered the northern or main 
branches of the Columbia River, and descended its stream to 
the Pacific Ocean. 

10. Lord Selkirk's Colony.— In 1811, the Earl of Selkirk 
purchased a tract of country from the Hudson Bay Company, 
lying between the United States boundary and lakes Winnipeg 
and Winnipegoos, since called the Red River Settlement. In 
1821, he brought settlers from Scotland for his new colony. 
(Swiss were afterwards introduced j and in 1823, French 
Canadians.) In 1841, he appointed Captain Miles McDonell 
(who was governor of the Company's district of Assinniboine,) 
superintendent, who issued a proclamation forbidding the 
appropriation of provisions except to the use of the colonists. 
This assumption of exclusive jurisdiction on the part of the 
Hudson Bay Company excited the bitterest feelings on the 
part of the North- Western Company, and gave rise to the 
fierce contest of — 

11. The Rival Companies in the Indian territories j during 
the progress of which the colonists were twice expelled, and 
many lives lost, including that of Governor Semple. In 1816, 
Sir Gordon Drummond sent part of a regiment from Quebec 
to preserve order, and to restrain the violence of both com- 
panies. In 1821, the feud ceased, and the rival companies 
were amalgamated. When Lord Selkirk died, the company 
resumed the purchase, on condition of paying a certain quit- 
rent. Most of the original settlers left the colony. The num- 
ber of residents now amounts to about 7,000. It is a mixed 
population. 

12, Territorial Divisions. — The Hudson Bay Territory is 
divided into numerous districts, which are embraced in several 
large departments. There are four depots, and 112 forts or 
stations, in each of which there is a force of from four to forty 
men. There are also numerous smaller posts and outposts. 

Questions.— Mention the particulars of Lord Selkirk's efforts to found 
a colony. To what did they lead? How was the dispute between the 
rival companies settled? Give the divisions of the Company's territory. 



266 VANCOUVER ISLAND. [Part X. 

13. The Exports are cliiefly the furs and skins of various 
wild animals. 

14. The Inhabitants of the territory include the white traders 
and half-breeds; besides numerous tribes of Indians and 
Esquimaux. 



CHAPTER XLVIII. 

THE ISLAND OF VANCOUVER. 

(So called from Vancouver, a Dutch navigator, who discovered it in 1729.) 
Size, one-fourth smaller than Nova Scotia, or equal to a square of 127 m. 

Geographical Introduction. 
1. Noted For.— 2. Extent.— 3. Physical Features.— 4. Climate.— 5. Product:?. 

1. Noted For. — Vancouver Island is chiefly noted for its 
coal-mines, and for being the largest island on the Pacific coast. 

2. Extent. — This island is 278 miles long, and 50 or 60 
wide. It is separated from British Columbia by the Gulf of 
Georgia and Queen Charlotte's Sound j and from Washington 
Territory (in the United States) by the Strait of Juan de Fuca. 

P). Physical Features. — The surface is marked by mountain- 
ranges and extensive plains. The Nimkish is the chief river. 
The harbours are excellent 5 the principal of which are Esqui- 
mault, Victoria, Nanaimo (or Noonooa) Inlet, Beecher Bay, 
and Barclay and Nootka Sounds. Haro Strait separates Van- 
couver Island from the San Juan Archipelago. 

4. The Climate is considered to be healthy. There is little 
frost, and vegetation begins in February. The summer is hot, 
the autumn dry, and the winter stormy; fogs prevail, and the 
periodical rains fall heavily. 

5. Products — The agricultural capabilities of the island are 
very great. The principal products, in addition to those of the 
soil, are furs, obtained chiefly from the beaver, the raccoon, 
the land-otter, and the sea-otter. Fish of the most valuable 
kind abound on the coast. Gold has been discovered, and coal 
is found in large quantities. 

Questions.— What is said of the exports— and of the inhabitants 1 
For what is Vancouver Island noted? Give its size, extent, and position. 
Describe its physical features. What is said of its climate and products ? 



Chap. XLIX.] BRITISH COLUMBIA. 267 

CHAPTER XLIX. 

British Columbia. 

(So called from Christopher Columbus.) 

Size, with islands, the same as Lower Canada, or equal to a sq. of 450 mv 

Geographical Introduction. 
1. Noted For.---2. Extent.— 3. Physical Features.— 4. Climate.— 5. Ex- 
ports. — 6. Vancouver Island. 

1. Noted i^or.— British Columbia is noted for its rich gold- 
mines, and for its comparatively mild climate. 

2. Extent. — This new colony is bounded on the north by 
Simpson River and the Finlay Branch of the Peace River, east 
by the main chain of the Rocky Mountains, south by the 
United States boundary-line (49° north latitude), and west by 
the Gulf of Georgia, Pacific Ocean. Without Queen Char- 
lotte and other adjacent islands, it is about 450 miles long, 
and 250 wide. 

3. Physical Features. — The scenery of the northern part is 
picturesque, being diversified with mountain, lake, and river. 
The southern part includes the rich gold-valley of the Fraser 
River, and is well adapted to agriculture and pasturage. In 
addition to the principal Rocky Mountain range along the 
eastern boundary, two other parallel ranges naturally divide 
the country into three sections j viz., (1) the Pacific slope, 
(2) the Fraser River basin, and (3) the valley of the Upper 
Columbia. The parallel ranges in British Columbia are the 
Blue and the Cascade Mountains. The principal peaks are 
Mounts Brown and Hooker 5 the former 16,000 feet, and the 
latter 15,690, above the sea-level. Between these two peaks 
there is a pass called the Athabaska Portage, the summit of 
which is elevated 7,300 feet above the sea. To the south is 
the Kootainie Pass, 6,000 feet above the sea-level. 

Questions.— Mention the principal subjects of chapter xlix. For what 
is British Columbia noted? Give the size and extent of British Columbia. 
From what did it derive its name ? Describe its chief physical features. 



268 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &c. [Part X-1615 

4. Climate.— Between the Cascade range and the Pacific 
coast the climate is equable ; but towards the Eastern Rocky 
Mountains it is very variable. Winter lasts from November 
till March 5 but snow seldom remains long on the ground. 
The prevailing winds are from the north in summer, and from 
the south and the west in winter. The soil is fertile. 

5. Commerce and Finances. — The annual value of gold and 
other products exported from British Columbia and Vancou- 
ver Island is about $10,000,000; imports of British Colum- 
bia in 1863 were about $3,000,000; of Vancouver Island, 
$4,000,000. The revenue of British Columbia for the same 
year was about $500,000; of Vancouver Island, $150,000. 



CHAPTER L. 

History of Vancouver Island and British Columbia. 

Principal Subjects of this Chapter. 

Discovety of British Columbia and Vancouver Island. 

1. Discovery of the Pacific Ocean.— 2. Discovery of Vancouver Island.— 
3. Discoveries across the Continent.— 4. Boundary and Settlement.— 
5. Colonial Government established. — 6. Union and Confederation. 
7. Executive Government.- 8. Education.— 9. Governors of Vancou- 
ver Island and British Columbia. 

1. Biscoveiy of the Pacific Ocean. — Balboa discovered the 
Pacific Ocean in 1513. Cortes explored the Pacific coast of 
America, from Mexico, in 1536, almost as far north as Cape 
Mendocino (California), in latitude 40^. Although Magel- 
haens discovered the strait which bears his name in 1520, it 
was not until 1615 (nearly a century afterwards) that Schou- 
ten, a native of Hoorn in the Netherlands, doubled the Cape 
which he named Hoorn, or Horn, and thus for the first time 
reached the Pacific Ocean by sailing directly round the most 
southern part of the American continent. 

Questions.— What is said of the climate, commerce, and finances of 
British Columbia and Vancouver Island? Give a brief summary of the 
history of the discovery of the Pacific Ocean, and of Vancouver Island. 



Chap. L-1771.] VANCOUVER ISLAND, &c, 269 

2. Discovery of Vancouver Island, — Sir Francis Drake is 
supposed to have gone as far north on the Pacific coast as the 
Juan du Fu-ca Strait in 1578 ; and Cavendish also made some 
discoveries in the North Pacific in 1587. In that year he cap- 
tured a Spanish ship off the coast, but put the crew on shore. 
Juan de Fu-ca, a Greek sailor, and one of the crew, was subse- 
quently despatched by the Viceroy of Mexico to make discove- 
ries along the coast northwards. He is reported to have 
reached, in one of his expeditions, the strait which now bears 
his name. The Spaniards made various discoveries along the 
same coast in subsequent years 5 but it was not until 1778 
that Captain Cook, by direction of the British government, 
explored the coast as far north as Nootka Sound. In that 
year some London merchants made a settlement at Nootka 
Sound for the purpose of establishing a depot for Chinese 
trade. In 1779, Capt. Mears, R.N., named, and, in part, 
explored the Strait of Juan de Fu-ca. In 1792, Capt. Van- 
couver, R.N., was despatched from England to the Pacific 
to meet Senor Quadra, a Spanish commissioner, and to settle 
with him matters of difference, as to territory, which had arisen 
on the coast between England and Spain. Vancouver was fur- 
ther directed to explore the adjacent coasts (with a view to 
determine the north-west passage), especially the Strait itself 
and Admiralty Inlet. He afterwards, following the course of 
an American captain, threaded his way through the islands of 
the Gulf of Georgia (named by him after George III), to Queen 
Charlotte's Sound. Out of compliment to the Spanish com- 
missioner, Capt. Vancouver associated Quadra's name with 
his own in naming the island ; but it now bears only the name 
of Vancouver, — that of Quadra having fallen into disuse. 

3. Discoveries a^^'oss the Continent-^ln 1771, John Hearn, 
an employe of the Hudson Bay Company, was induced to 
explore ^Hhe far-off metal river" running northwards into the 



Questions.— Give an account of the discoveries by Capts. Cook, Mears, 
and Vancouver. How did the island receive its name? Give also a sketch 
of the discoveries across the continent hy Hearn, and by Sir A. Mackenzie. 



270 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &c. [Part X-1859. 

Arctic Ocean, and thus discovered the Coppermine River and 
Great Slave Lake. Another distinguished explorer, Sir Alex. 
Mackenzie, discovered, in his first expedition into the interior, 
the large river, since known as the Mackenzie River, which 
also falls into the Arctic Ocean. In 1792, while Vancouver 
was exploring the coast, Mackenzie, following up the course 
of the Peace River, crossed the Rocky Mountains into British 
Columbia. Here he reached the Tatouche Tesse, which he 
supposed to be the Columbia River, but which was afterwards 
known as the Fraser River. From this river he crossed the 
country towards the Pacific Ocean, which he reached by 
way of the Salmon River. In 1806, Simon Fraser, an em- 
ploye of the North- West Fur Company of Canada, explored 
the country from Fort Chippewayan (Lake Athabaska), and, 
crossing the Rocky Mountains, formed a trading-post at Fraser 
Lake, on a tributary of the river to which we have referred, 
and which was also named after him. 

4. Boundary and Settlement. — In 1843 Vancouver Island 
was first occupied by the Hudson Bay Company, and Victoria, 
the capital, founded. This capital was selected by James 
Douglas, Esq., the governor, on behalf of the Hudson Bay 
Company. In 1844, the boundary-line between the United 
States and what is now known as British Columbia, was 
determined. In 1849, Vancouver Island was conditionally 
granted by tlie Queen to the Company, for the purpose of 
settlement. Subsequently a dispute arose between the British 
and American Governments as to the construction of the 
boundary-treaty, both parties claiming the island of San Juan, 
which is situated in the Haro Archipelago, as within their 
territory. In 1856 a joint commission was appointed to settle 
the dispute, but as yet (1865) it remains unsettled. 

5. Discovery of Gold* — In 1859 gold was first publicly known 
to exist in the valley of the Fraser River, and thousands 

Questions.— Give a sketch of Fraser's discoveries. Give also a detailed 
account of the boundary and settlement of British Columbia and Van- 
couver Island. What dispute arose ? What of the discovery of gold ? 



Chap. L-1864.] VANCOUVER ISLAND^ &c. 271 

immediately flocked thither. Mining regulations were issued 
by the Governor, and routes projected into the interior, where 
gold was chiefly found. The existence of gold in these regions 
was previously known to a few, and especially to the Indians. 
In 1862 it was discovered in Queen Charlotte's Island. 

6. Colonial Govomment established — In the year 1859 the 
occupation of Vancouver Island was resumed by the Queen j and 
it, together with British Columbia (now so noted for its gold 
mines), was erected into two British Crown Colonies, with sepa- 
rate boundaries, but under one government. James Douglas, 
Esq., the resident Hudson Bay Company's agent, or local 
governor, was invested with the same authority by Her Ma- 
jesty, with jurisdiction over both colonies. Laws were first 
made by the Governor and his Executive Council and pro- 
mulgated by royal proclamation, after which they were sub- 
mitted to the Queen and both Houses of Parliament. In 1863, 
separate Governors were appointed for each of the two colonies ; 
and the name New Westminster was given to the capital Of 
British Columbia by the Queen, at the request of the inhabi- 
tants. The site of New Westminster was selected by Colonel 
Moody, in preference to Fort Langley, which is on the Ameri- 
can side of the Eraser River, 

7. Union and Confederation.— It is proposed to unite the 
two colonies under one Governor and Legislature. Should 
the Eastern Provinces of British North America (Canada, &c.) 
be formed into a Confederation, and the North-West Territory 
(Red River, Saskatchewan, &c.) be opened up from Canada^ it 
is possible that British Columbia and Vancouver Island will 
also join the Confederation. Such a union of all the colonies of 
British North America would greatly promote the construction 
of the great Pacific Railway, so long projected, through British 
territory. A route for this railway was explored by Captain 
Palliser in 1858-9. It extends from Fort Garry, at the con- 



QuESTioxs.— How are these coloDies governed ? What is said concern- 
ing their Confederation with the Eastern Provinces of British North 
America? Give a sketch of the proposed route of the Pacific Kailway. 



272 VANCOUVER ISLAND, &c. [Part X-1864. 

fluence of the Red River and the Assinniboine, in the Red River 
settlement, to New Westminster, and follows, for a portion of 
the distance, the course ofthe Assinniboine and South Saskatclv 
ewan Rivers, crossing the Rocky Mountains at the Vermillion 
Pass. The distance from Portland, Maine, to Victoria, Van- 
couver Island, by this route, by way of Chicago, St. Paul's, 
Pembina, Saskatchewan, and the Rocky Mountains, is 3,200 
miles. 

8. Executive Govommeni — The Governor of each colony is at 
present aided in his administration by an Executive Council, 
a Legislative Council, and a House of Assembly. The island, 
as well as British Columbia, is divided into electoral districts 
for the purposes of representation, in a House of Assembly 
which meets at the seat of government in each colony. 

9. Education. — Active efforts are being put forth to promote 
the establishment of a general system of education in the two 
Pacific Colonies, and the Legislatures have already taken 
some steps in that direction. In Vancouver Island a Com- 
mittee of the House of Assembly urge the establishment of a 
system of free schools, open to children of all classes of the 
people. 

10. Governors of Vancouver Island and British Columbia: 

J. Of Vancouver Island and British ColuoMPia united, 
1859. James Douglas, Esq., C.B. 

2. Of Vancouver Island. 
1863. Capt. A. Kennedy. 

3. Of British Columbia. 
1863. Frederick Seymour, Esq. 



THE END. 



QuESTiONS.—How is the administration of the colonies conducted? 
What efforts are being made for the establishment of free schools ? Name 
the respective Governors ofthe two colonies in the years 1859 and 1863. 



INI>EX TO THIS HISTORY. 



I. Brief Biographical Sketches. 
II. Biographical References to Ixdiyiduals. 

III. Index of Events, Subjects, &c. 

IV. G-E0GR.1PHICAL REFERENCES TO PLACES. 



I. Brief Biographical Sketches. 

Note.— r. means reference to the name only, in the body of the History. 



Abercrombie, Lord, 85 ; ref. to 86, 87. I 

Amherst, Lord, 87; ref. 145, 209. I 

Andros, Sir E., 65. I 

Arnold, Benedict, 112. | 

Arthur, Sir George, 157 ; r. 161. 

Bagot, Sir Charles, 161. 

Baltimore, Lord, 248. 

Baldwin, Robert, C.B., 163. 

Bedard, Hon. E., 153. 

Bigot, Intendant, 79 ; r. 109. 

Braddock, Gen., 81; r. 116, 145. 

Bradstreet, Col., 85; r. 86, 97, 145. 

Brant, Joseph, chief, 115. 

Brock, Sir I., 127 ; r. 129, 142, 145, 170. 

Burgoyne, Gen., 116; r. 115: 

Cabot, Sebastian, 24; r. 222, 235, 245. 

Cartier, J., 26; r. 27, 31, 35, 221, 246. 

Castine, Baron de, 204; r. 214, 216. 

Champlain, S., 36; r. 169, 198. 

Chandler, Gen., 134. 

Colborne, Sir J., 151 ; r. 154, 158, 170. 

Coligni, 59. 

Columbus, 18; r. 19-23. 

Cornwallis, Lord, 117. 

Cortereal, 25 ; r. 246. 

Dalhousie, Lord, 149 ; r. 169, 213, 216. 

De Beauharnois, 76 ; r. 169, 

De CaUieres, 68 ; r. 71, 169. 

De Courcelles, 53 ; r. 55, 169. 

De Denonville, 65; r. 69, 169. 

De Fronteuac, 58, 73; r. 69-70, 169. 

De la Galissionere, 78 ; r. 169, 207. 

De la Jonqui^re, 78 ; r. 169. 

De la Salle, 61. 

De la Tour, Mde., 203, 223. 

De Montmagny, 45 ; r. 169. 

DeRoberval, 30; r. 169. 

De Salaberry, Col., 133; r. 135, 145. 

De Tracy, 53; r. 169. 

De Vaudreuil, 74; r. 76, 90, 92, 95, 

140,145,169.. I 

D'Iberville, 66 ; r. 71, 74, 204, 250, 263. ' 
Dieskau, Gen.,82. | 

Dongan, Col. SirT.,65. | 

Dorchester, Lord, (Sir G. Carleton,) 

109 ; r. 113, 116-17, 125-26, 142, 169. i 
Drummond, Sir G., 134: r. 144-5, i 

148,169,265, j 

DuQuesne, 79; r. 169, I 

S 



Durham, Lord, 157; r. 170, 212. 
Elgin, Earl of, 162-3, 165. 
Gilbert, Sir H., 247; r. 32, 195, 198. 
Gosford, Lord, 154; r. 170. 
Haldimand, Col., 88; r. 215-6, 169. 
Harvey, Sir J., 134 ; r. 145, 213, 227-8. 

240, 256. 
Hennepin, Tfere, 62. 
Hincks, Hon. F., C.B., 165. 
Hudson, H., 41; r. 35, 
Johnson, Sir W., 83; r. 88, 115, 142,5. 
Joliette, 60; r. 61. 
Kemp, Sir J., 151; r, 169, 213. 
Lafontaine, Sir L. H., 164. 
Laval, Bishop, 51 ; r. 183. 
Lescarbot, 199 ; r. 222. 
Mackenzie, W. L., 154; r. 156. 
MacXab, Sir A. N., 156; r. 165. 
Maitland, Sir P., 148; r. 170, 213. 
Marquette, Pere, 60, 
Merritt, Hon. Wm. H., 150. 
Metcalfe, Lord, 162. • 
Monckton, Col., 83; r. 145, 213. 
Montcalm, 84 ; r. 89, 91-2, 94, 142, 145. 
Montgomery, Gen. , 112. 
Montmorency, Duke de, 41. 
Mountain, Bishop, 181. 
Pepperrell, Sir Wm., 77; r. 206-7. 
Perrot, N., 56. 

Phipps, Sir W., 70 ; r. 58, 75, 140, 204. 
Pitt, Wm., 118. 
Polo, Marco, 16 ; r. 19, 22. 
Pontiac, 96 ; r. 47. 
Prescott, Gen.. 126; r. 169. 
Prevost, Gen., 128; r. 129, 138, 148, 

169, 213. 
Proctor, Gen., 134. 
Raleigh, Sir W., 246. 
Sheaffe. Sir R. H., 132; r. 145, 170. 
Sherbrooke, Sir J. C, 149 ; r. 169, 218. 
Shirley, Sir Wm., 205-6. 
Simcoe, Col. J. G., 125; r. 170, 181. 
Sydenham, Lord, 159; r. 161, 170. 
Talon, Intendant, 54, r. 56, 60. 
Te6umseth, 135 : r. 145. 
Verrazzani, J. ; ?\ 25, 245. • 
Vespucius, Americus, 23. 
Washington, Gen., 80; r. 145. 
Wolfe, Gen., 87; r. 85, 145. 



274 



INDEX TO BIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES, 



II. Biographical References 

{Isi THE History to the Names op Indivipuals ojjly). 



Abanel, Fere, 262. 

Alexander, Sir W., 201, 222. 

Alfred, King, 10. 

Alfred, Prince, 167. 

Allison, C. F., 232. 

Allouez, F6re, 60. 

Andr6, Major, 112. 

Anderson (fugitive slave), 172. 

Anne, Queen, 144, 205, 251. 

Argall, Sir S., 200, 201. 

Asnburton, Lord, 227. 

Bacon, Lord, 247. 

Baffin, Capt., 262. 

Bannerman, Sir A., 239, 240. 

Beauclerk, Lord Vcrre, 251. 

Beaujeu, 63, 81. 

Beauregard, Gen., 168. 

Bedell, Col., 146. 

Berry, Sir J., 250. 

Bethencourt, 17. 

Bishopp, Col., 146. 

Boerstler, Col., 134, 143. 

Bolingbroke, Lord, 171. 

Boscawen, Admiral, 88, 210. 

Bosquet, Col., 97. 

Bourdon, Jean, 51. 

Bourlemaque, 88, 145. 

Brant, John, 143. 

Br6beuf, Pere, 60. 

Brown, Gen., 146. 

Burke, Edmund, 118. 

Burnet, Gov., 76. 

Burton, Col., 91, 108. 

Butler, Col., 115. 

Button, Sir T., 262. 

Cabot, Sir John, 24, 35, 195, 243. 

Caesar, Julius, 9, 12. 

Campbell, Sir A., 227,8. 

Campell, Sir D., 239. 

Campbell, Lord W., 213, 236, 240. 

Capet, Hugh, 13. 

Carleton, Thomas, 226,8. 

Carleton, Sir G. See " Dorchester." 

Carroll, Bishop, 111. 

Carroll, Charles, 111. 

Carter and Garland, 252. 

Cathcart, Lord, 163,4, 170. 

Chabot, Admiral, 26. 

Charlemagne, 13. 

Charles I, 35, 44, 57, 172, 201, 202, 

222 249. 
Charles 11, 172, 224, 262. 
Charles V (Spain), 26. 
Chase, Samuel, 111. 
Chatham, Lord, 85, 118. 
Chaumont, P^re, 60. 
Chauveau, Dr., 183. 



Chauvin, 36, 198. 

Chrysler, 137, 143, 145. 

Church, Col., 204, 224. 

Clarke, Gen., 124. 

Clinton, Sir H., 109, 117. 

Clovis, 13. 

Colbert, 52, 54, 55. 

Colville, Lord, 252. 

Coffin, Col., 128. 

Coffin, Sir I., 252. 

Cook, Capt., 252. 

Corlear, 65. 

Cormack, W. E.,255. 

Covington, Gen., 137,8. 

Craig, Sir J., 128, 169. 

Cramah6, H. T.,110, 169. 

Cromwell, Oliver, 203, 249. 

Crowne, Sir W., 204. 

Dablon, Pere, 60. 

D'Ailleboust, 48, 50. 

Dale, Sir Thomas, 200. 

Daly, Sir D., 239. 

Daniel, Pere, 48. 

D'Anville, Duke, 77, 207. 

D'Argenson, 51, 169. 

Daulac, 51. 

D'Avaugour, 52. 169. 

Davidson, W., 225, 234. 

Davis, Capt., 262. 

Dawson, Dr., 218, 232. 

Dearborn, Gen., 133, 145. 

De Bienville, 66. 

De Blainville, C, 78. 

De Bourgainville, 95. 

De Bouteroue, 55. 

De Caen, 43. 

De Carignan, Prince 54. 

De Chambly, 2, 39, 142. 

De Champigny, 67. 

De Charnisay, 200, 213. 

De Chattes, 36, 37, 198. 

De Cond6, Prince. 40, 42. 

De Contrecoeur, 80. 

De Pension, Abb6, 107. 

De Lauzon, 46, 50, 169. 

De L6ry, 197. 

De Levis, 93,4,5, 145. 

De Longueuil, 76. 

De Montmorency, 42. 

De Monts, 37. 40, 52, 198, 214, 221. 

De Quen, Pere, 60. 

De Ramzay, 93,4. 

De RaziUai, 202, 213. 

De Rottenburg, 148, 170. 

De Sillery, P^re, 45. 

De Soissons, 40. 

De Tonti, 62. 



INDEX TO BIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES. 



275 



DeTroyes, 66,263. 

De Varennes, 77. 

De la Barre, 64, 169. 

Delancy, Gov., 81. 

De la Roche, 31, 169, 198. 

De la Tour, Sir C, 201, 222. 

Charles de la, 213, 222,4. 
Denys, 114, 202,3. 
Desbarras, Gov., 238, 240. 
Des Groselliers, 57, 262,3. 
Des Meulles, 64, 67. 
Diaz, Bartholomew, 17. 
Dinwiddle, Gov., 79, 81. 
Dixon and Mason, 249. 
Doublet, 235. 
Douglass, Sir H., 227,8. 
Drake, Sir F., 35, 256. 
Drew, Capt., 157. 
Druillettes, Fere, 60. 
Duchesneau, 64, 73. 
Dunn, Hon. T., 127,8, 169. 
Dupont, 52,3. 
Edgar, King, 10. 
Edward the Confessor, 10. 
Edward 1, 11, 172. 
Edward III, 172. 
Egmont, Lord, 236. 
Elizabeth of Lancaster, 11. 
Elizabeth, Queen, 12, 195, 246. 

Eric, 244. 

Fen^lon, Abb6, 64. 

Fitzgibbon, Col., 134, 143, 145. 

Fitzroy, Sir C. A., 238, 240. 

Forbes, Gen., 87, 145. 

Forrester, Rev. Dr., 218. 

Fox, C. J., 118. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 111, 191. 

Francis 1, 14, 26, 

Frobisher, Capt., 247. 

Gage, Gen., 108, 111. 

Gates, Gen., 116. 

Gambler, Admiral, 257. 

Generals (various), 145. 

Genghis Khan, 16, 20, 22. 

George I, 229. 

George II, 84, 97, 144. 

George III, 144, 172, 215, 236. 

Gibbs, Sir J., 154. 

Gore, Sir J., 147,8, 212, 170. 

Gosnold, Capt., 199. 

Governors of Canada, 169. 

Nova Scotia, 213. 
" New Brunswick, 228. 

P. E. Island, 240. 
" Newfoundland, 256. 

" Vancouver Isl., 272. 

British Col., 272. 

Grav6, Dupont, 36, 40, 42, 198. 

Graves, Capt., 252, 256. 

Gray, Hon. J. H., 232. 

Graydon, Adm., 251. 

Grenville, Lord, 118. 

Grey, Sir C, 154. 



Guy, John, 247. 
Halifax, Lord, 208. 
Hamilton, Gov., 116. 
Hampton, Gen., 135,6,8, 145. 
Hancock, John, 111. 
Harold II, 10 
Harrison, Gen., 144,5,6. 
Havilland, Col., 95. 
Head, Sir F.B., 155,6,7. 
Head, Sir Edmund, 
Henry, Capt., 129. 
*' I, 171. 
'' II, 11. 
^' III, 11, 171,2. 
- IV, 11. 
" VII, 12. 24, 245. 
Henri IV, 36, 37, 39, 40, 198, 221. 
Hipparchus, 17. 
Hobson, Gov., 208, 213. 
Howe, Lord, 86. 
Hope, Col., 116. 
Howe, Gen., 117. 
Hull, Gen., 127, 136. 14,5,6. 
Hunter, Hon. S., 148. 
Huntley, Sir H. V., 238. 
Indian Chiefs : 

Brant, Joseph, 115. 

John, 143. 
Donnacona, 26, 29. 
(luacanagari, 23. 
Halion, 223. 
Huron agolianna, 29. 
Jacobs, 145. 
Kondiaronk, 68. 
Minavavana, 97. 
I Pontiac, 47, 96. 
Irving, Major, 109. 
; Isabella, Queen, 19, 245. 
Jackson, " Stonewall," 168. 
I James I, 144, 201, 247,8, 
I Jouges, Pere, 48. 
I Joam III, 26. 
John, King, 11, 13, 171,2,5. 
Kent, Duke of, 126, 212, 234, 237. 
Keppell, Admiral, 81. 
Kertk, Sir L., 44,5, 140, 201, 222. 
La Borgne, 203, 224. 
La Corne, 208. 
La Jeune, Pere 183. 
La Mothe Cadillac, 47. 
Lapeltrie. 3Ide., 183. 
La Saussage, 39, 200. 
Lawrence, Gov., 208, 210, 213. 
Leake, Sir J., 251. 
Leavitt, Jonathan, 234. 
Lee, Gen. R. E., 168, 
Lemoine, Pere, 52. 
Logan, Sir W., 185. 
Loudon. Lord, 84, 86. 
Louis IX, 13, 16. 

- XIV, 52, 54, 59, 63, 68, 69, 144, 

251. 
" XV, 33, 84. 



276 



INDEX TO EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &c. 



Louis Phillippe, 13. 
Lount and Mathews, 157. 
MacDonnell, Col., 131. 
Major, 134. 
" Miles, 265. 

Mackay, Col., 133. 
MackeDzie, Sir A., 35, 260, 264. 
Madison, President, 129. 
Maisonneuve, 46, 141. 
Marck, Col., 204. 
Martel, Carlos, 13. 
Mascareen, Gov., 207, 213. 
Mazarin, Cardinal, 203. 
Merovens, 13, 
Mesnard, Pere, 60. 
M6sy, &c., 46, 52, 53, 169. 
Milnes, Sir R. S., 127, 169. 
Molson, Hon. J., 187. 
Monck, Lord, 168, 170. 
Morin, Judge, 153. 
Morris, Gov., 81. 
Morrison, Col., 137, 145. 
Mothe, Capt.,39. 
3Iurray, Col., 135, 146. 

Gen. 89, 94, 95, 108, 109, 145. 
148, 169. 
Napoleon Bonaparte, 127. 
Nicholson, Gen., 205, 213, 224. 
O'Donnell, Bishop, 253,4. 
Osborne, Capt., 251. 
Osgoode, Chief Justice, 126. 
Palliser, Sir H., 252, 256. 
Papineau, Hon. L. J., 154. 
Patterson, Gov., 236,8, 240. 
Peter the Hermit, 11. 
Pharamond, 13. 
Philip Augustus, 13. 
Philip the Fair, 13. 
Pinzon (brothers), 20. 
Pike, Gen., 146. 
Plessis, Bishop, 129. 
Pontgrave. See Dupont Grav(5. 
Poutrincourt, 37, 199, 221. 
Prideaux, Gen., 84, 87, 145. 
Proctor, Col., 133, 145. 
Ptolemy, 19. 

Queen Victoria, 167, 171,4. 
Radisson, 57, 262,3. 
Ready, Col. J., 238, 240. 
Riall, Gen., 138,9, 144,5. 
Richelieu, Cardinal, 39, 44. 262. 
Richmond, Duke of, 148, 170. 
Roberts, Capt., 129, 145,6. 
Robinson, Sir F. P., 148, 170. 



Rollo, Lord, 235. 
Ross, Gen., 145,6. 
Rossinol, 198, 227. 
Rouill6, 78. 
Rupert, Prince, 262. 
Ryerson, Rev. Dr., 182. 232. 
Sabine, L., Ill, lly, 120. 
Salieres, Capt., 39. 
Schuyler, Gen., 71, 112. 
Secord, Mrs., 134, 143. 
Sedgwick, Col., 203. 
Selkirk, Lord, 26, 35, 238, 265. 
Skerrett, Gen., 263. 
Smith, Lieut., 137. 
Smyth, Sir J., 96, 

Gen., 133, 227,8. 
Somers, Lord, 171. 
Sorel, Capt., 39. 
Temple, Sir T., 204. 
Thorlinn, 245. 
Tippoo Saib, 117. 
ToUier, Abb(3, 46. 
Townshend, Gen., 89, 94. 
Turenne, 40. 
Underwood, Capt., 251. 
Urban, Pope, 11. 
Vancouver, 35, 266,8. 
Van Renssellaer, Gen., 130, 145, 156. 
Vontadour, 44. 
Verendrye, 77, 177,8. 
Villebon, Gov., 213, 224,240. 
Vincent, Gen., 135, 145. 
Voltaire, 33. 
Von Schoultz, 158. 
Waldegrave, Gov., 254. 
Wales, Prince of, 134, 167, 213, 228, 

239, 242, 255. 
Walker, Sir H., 75, 140. 
Wallace, Sir James, 254, 256. 
Warren, Sir P., 84, 205,6. 
Whitbourne, Capt., 248. 
Winchester. Gen., 146. 
Wilkinson, Gen., 135,6,8, 143. 
William 1, 10, 11. 

'* III. 69, 144, 172. 
IV, 142, 211. 
Williams, Col., 82. 
Winslow, Col., 209. 
Winthrop, Gov., 202. 
Wycliffe, 11. 
Wynne, Capt., 248. 
Yeo, Commodore, 146. 
Young, Col., 238. 



III. Index of Events, Subjects, &c. 

(As THEY OCCUR IX THE HISTORY.) 



Acadie, or Acadia, discovered, 192. 

History of, 197. 
Acadians exiled, 209. 
Admirals, Fishing, 249. 
Admiralty Courts, 248. 



Agricultural products, 187, 219, 233. 

242. 
Algonquins, 103. 
America, British, 32, 35. 
American attacks, 112, 253. 



INDEX TO EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &c. 



277 



American Commissioners, 114. 

disaffection, 110, 211, 263. 
Andastes. 105, 
Arabs and Saracens. 16. 
Armistice in 1812, 130. 
Army bills voted, 128. 
Ashburton treaty, 227. 
Assembly, House of. 175, 214, 229, 

241, 257, 268. 
Assessment, first act of, 179. 
Assineboins, 106. 
Baltimore's colony, 248. 
Baronets of Xova Scotia, 44, 222. 
Battle-fields of Canada, 140. 
Braddock's defeat, 81. 
Breton and Brittany, 195. 
British American growth, 32. 
" rule in Canada, 108. 
'' '' Acadia, 208. 
Britons, Ancient, 9. 
Burgoyne's defeat, 116. 
Cabot's discoyeries, 12, 23, 245. 
Caesar's conquest, 9, 12. 
Calumet. 102. 
Campaig^ns of 1755-9, 83. 
Canaanites of Scripture, 15. 

*' 1812. 129. 
Canada in 1763, 109. 
*' intrigues in. 111. 
" name of, 29. 
'' History of, 36. 
Canal policy, Canada, 150, 189. 
Capetian dynasty, 13. 
Carlovingian " 13. 
Caroline steamer, 157. 
Cartier's discoyeries, 26, 221, 246. 
Charters, ancient, 172. 
Charter, Hudson Bay, 262. 
Champlain's discoyeries, 36, 41. 
Civil law introduced, 126. 
Clergy Reserve agitation, 150, 173. 
Climate of British Columbia, 268. 
Canada, 184. 
Hudson Bay Ter., 261. 
" New Brunswick, 233. 
" Newfoundland, 258. 
Nova Scotia, 219. 
Climate of Prince Edward Isl., 242. 

'' Vancouver Island, 266. 
Columbus, discoyeries of, 12, 18, 22. 
Colleges of Canada, 182,3. 

" New Brunswick, 232. 

Newfoundland, 258. 
" Nova Scotia, 217. 

" Prince Edward Isl., 242. 

Colonial Systems compared, 97. 
Common Law of England, 171. 
Commerce of British Columbia, 268. 
Canada, 186. 
Hudson Bay, 266. 
** New Brunswick, 233. 

" Newfoundland, 259. 

** Nova Scotia, 219. 

" Prince Edw. Isl., 242. 



Commerce of Vancouver Isl., 268. 
Commercial enterprise, 15, 36. 
Confederacy, Iroquois, 106. 
Confederation of British North 

America, 33, 168, 212, 240. 
Congress, Insurgent, 111. 
Constitution, British, 171. 

of Br. Coljimbia, 268. 
Canada. 110, 117, 
170,173. 
" New Brunswick, • 

226, 229. 
'' Newfoundland, 257 

Nova Scotia. 214. 
Prince Ed. Isl., 236. 
*' Vancouver I., 268. 

Conspiracy of Pontiac, 96. 
Contests, Party, 151, 153. . 
Cortereal's discoveries, 25. 
Council, orders in, 127. 
Coureurs du bois, 73. 
Coutume de Paris, 53, 173. 
Criminal law, 173. 
Crisis of 1837. 155. 
Crusades, 11, 13, 16. 
Danes in England, 10. 
Decimal currency, 166, 233. 
Decrees of Napoleon 1, 127. 
Dieskau's defeat, 82. 
Disasters in Newfoundland, 253. 
Discovery, French. 14. 15. 

of Br. N.Am., 35, 60. 
Dispersion of U. E. Loyalists, 119. 
Disputes, colonial, 65. 
Doric volunteers, 156. 
Education in Canada, 127, 165, 174, 
i81-4. 
" New Brunswick, 231. 

" Newfoundland, 257. 

" Nova Scotia, 215. 

Education of Prince Edward I., 241. 
Enterprise, early, 177. 
Erie Indians, 105. 
Executive Government, 174. 
Exhibition of 1851, 165. 

1855 and 1861, 166. 
Expeditions against Canada,112;204. 
Explorations m Canada, 40, 41, 60. 
Exports of British Columbia, 268. 
Canada, 186, 188, 189. 
Hudson Bay, 266. 
" New Brunswick, 233. 

Newfoundland, 259. 
** Nova Scotia, 219. 

** Prince Edw. Isl., 243. 

'' Vancouver Isl., 268. 

Facts of interest, 178, 179, 211. 
Family compact, 149, 152. 
Famine and fever, 163. 
Federal union, early, 80. 
Federal system, 31, 174. 
Fires in New Brunswick, 227. 
Fisheries of Canada, 188. 

" New Brunswick, 233. 



278 



INDEX TO EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &c. 



Fislieries of Newfoundland, 259. 
Nova Scotia, 219. 
" Prince Edward Isl., 242. 

France, ancient, 12. 
Franks, " 13. 
French discoveries, 14, 177. 
Frontenac, administration of, 58. 
Frontier cemmission, 207. ' 
Fur trade, 55, 72. 
Geology of Canada, 185. 
"Uilbert's expedition, 246. 
Glengarry cairn, 159. 
Government, British, 171. 
** forms of, 170. 

of Br. Columbia, 268. 
*' Canada, 174. 

*' New Brunsw., 229. 

** Newfoundland. 257 

*' Nova Scotia, 208, 

210, 214. 
Pr. Edw. Isl., 240. 
'* Vancouver I., 268. 

Governor General, 108, 175. 
Governors of the Provinces, 147, 151, 

169. 213, 228. 240, 256. 
Grand Trunk Railway, 166, 190. 
Great Western " 165, 190. 
Habeas Corpus, 172. 
Heroism of Mme. La Tour, 203, 223. 

Mrs. Secord, 134. 
Hieroglyphics, Indian, 100. 
History of British Columbia, 268. 
" Canada. 36. 

" England, 9. 

" European countries, 14. 

" France, 12. 

** Hudson Bay, 261. 

" New Brunswick, 220. 

" NcAvfoundland, 244. 

History of Nova Scotia, 197. 

" Pr. Edward Island, 2^5. 

** Vancouver Island, 268. 

Hudson Bay Charter, 262. 
Hundred Associates, 44, 46. 
Huron-Iroquois, 106. 

'' Seminary, 183. 
Hurons destroyed, 48. 

** and Cartier, 29. 
Imports of Canada, 188,9. 

New Brunswick, 233. 
" Newfoundland. 259. 
** Nova Scotia, 219. 
" Prince Edward Isl., 243. 
Improvements, public, 178, 189. 
Independence, American, 116. 
Indian Tribes, 99. 

Abenaquis, 221. 
Adirondacks, 108. 
Algonquins, 103. 
Assineboins, 106. 
Andastes, 105. 
Cayugas, 106. 
ChippewasJ 104. 
Chippewayans, 99. 



Indian Tribes (continued). 
Crees, 99, 104. 
Eries, 105. 
Etehemins, 221. 
Hurons, 104. 
Iroquois, 106. 
Loups, 107. 
Micmacs, 221, 235. 
Mingoes, 107. 
Malicites, 221. 
Missasaugas, 101. 
Mohawks, 106. 
Nippissings, 101. 
Ojibwas, 104. 
Oneidas, 106. 
Onondagas, 106. 
Ottawas, 104. 
Petuns, 105. 
Red, 244. 
Senecas, 106. 
Souriquois, 197, 221. 
Tuscaroras, 106. 
Wyandots. 104. 
Indian war, lirst, 39. 
Intercolonial contests, 75. 

railway. 169, 194. 
Institutions founded, 46. 
Internal dissensions, 63. 
Invasion of Canada. 112, 130, 158. 
Ireland, conquest of, 11. 
Iroquois confederacy, 106. 

settled in Canada, 106, 115. 
wars, 39, 43, 46, 50, 54, 67, 
69, 71. 
Jesuits estates, 127. 
Jury, trial by, 173. 
Law, common. 171. 

" consolidated, 166. 
Law courts : 

Canada, 176. 
New Brunswick, 230. 
Newfoundland, 257. 
Nova Scotia, 215. 
Prince Edward Island, 241. 
Legislative Council, 166, 173, 174, 

175, 214. 229, 241, 257. 
Liberal partv, 152. 
Liberty, civil, 52, 53, 59, 109. 

Sons of, 156. 
Liquor traffic, 64. 

Loyalists, United Empire, 118, 211. 
Loyalists in Lower Canada, 127. 
Magna Charta, 171. 
Maritime Provinces, 192, 195. 
Map of the British Provinces, 193. 
Massacre, year of the, 68. 
Manufactures of Canada, 189. 

•* New Brunsw., 234. 

" Nova Scotia, 219. 

Pr. Ed. Island, 243. 
Merovingian dynasty, 13. 
Micmac Indians, 221, 236. 
Military and militia, 147. 
Mineral products, 185. 



INDEX OF EVENTS, SUBJECTS, &c. 



279 



Monument to Wolfe, 92, 93,4. 
" Montcalm, 94. 

Brock, 132. 
at Ste. Foye, 141. 
Montreal founded, 46. 

** expeditions a^'st, 71, 112. 
Municipal institutions m the Pro- 
vinces, 174, 179, 180, 215, 230. 
Naval captures, 1812-4, 146. 
New Brunswick, History of, 220. 
" England Alliance, 49. 
*' ** expedition, 204. 

Newspapers, old, 178,9. 
Normans and Northmen, 10, 17, 244. 
North- West Company, 264. 
Nova Scotia, History of, 197. 
Ocean steamers, 190. 
Ojibway Indians, 49, 104. 
Ottawa " 104. 
Pallisser's Act, 252. 
Parliament House burned, 164. 

** buildings, Ottawa, 167. 

Parliamentary government, 124. 

" contests, 148. 

Pepperrell's expedition, 77. 
Petition of Right, 172. 
Phoenicians or Canaanites, 15. 
Picts and Scots, 9. 
Plantagenents, 10. 
Political divisions of B. N. A., 34. 

" discussions, 148, 151. 
Pontiac's conspiracy, 96. 
Portuguese colonies, 17. 
Post office, Canada, 191. 

" New Brunswick, 233. 

" Newfoundland, 259. 

Nova Scotia, 219. 
Post office, Prince Edward Isl., 243. 
Primogeniture, law of, 174. 
Printing, art of, 11. 
Quebec Act, 110, 112, 173. 
Quit rents composition, 237. 
Railways of Canada, 165, 189. 

" New Brunswick, 233. 

Nova Scotia, 219. 
Rebellion, Canadian, of 1837, 156. 

Losses Bill, 164. 
Reciprocity treaty, 165, 187, 213, 228. 
Rectories, fifty-seven, 154. 
Red Indians, 244. 
Reformation, 11. 
Religion of the Indians, 102. 
Representation Act, 173. 
Resolutions, Ninety-two, 153. 
Resources, latent, of Canada, 177. 
Responsible government in the Pro- 
vinces, 160, 174. 212, 228. 
Revolutionists, American, 111, 144, 

211, 253. 
Riffhts, Bill of, 172. 
Roberval's voyages, 30. 
Roman Catholic religion, 110, 129. 

** emancipation, 173. 

Romans in England, 9. 



Royal government, 51, 52. 

Sachem, Indian, 103. 

Saxons in England, 9, 

Schools, military, of Canada, 147. 

Seal of Canada, 173. 

Search, Right of, 127. 

Seat of government, 126, 167. 

Seigniorial tenure, 174, 178. 

Settlement of Upper Canada, 125. 

Shipping of Canada. 188. 

New Brunswick, 233. 
" Newfoundland, 259. 

" Nova Scotia, 219. 

Prince Edward Isl., 242. 
Slave, fugitive, 172. 
Slavery abolished, 126, 173. 
Slave trade, origin of, 17. 
Southern States, war with, 168. 
Stamp Act, 111. 
Steamers, first Canadian, 187. 
Stormy times in Canada, 151. 
Survey of Prince Edward Isl., 236. 
Suspension Bridge, Niagara, 191. 
Tea riot in Boston, 111. 
Telegraphs in Canada, 191. 

" New Brunswick, 233. 

*' Newfoundland, 259. 

Nova Scotia, 219. 
Pr. Edward Isl., 243. 
Totems, Indian, 101. 
Trade and commerce, 186, 188. 
Trading disputes in New France, 

40, 43, 55, 65, 76, 262. 
Trappers, white, 73. 
Treasons, statute of, 172. 
Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, 74, 144. 
Treaty, Ashburton, Lord, 227. 
" Ghent, 144. 
'' Paris, 97, 144, 173. 
"■ Reciprocity, 162, 187. 
" Ryswick, 73, 144, 204, 250, 264. 
" Utrecht, 144, 173. 
" Trent," seizure of the, 168. 
Tudors, the, 12. 
Union, colonial, 80. 

' ' of the provinces, 159, 160, 173. 
Universities, 182,3, 232. 
Vegetable products, 185,6. 
Venice, republic of, 15. 
Verazzani's discoveries, 25. 
Victoria Bridge, 166. 
Wales, conquest of, 11. 
Wales, Prince of, 1. 
Wampum, Indian, 101. 
War party, Indian, 101. 
War of 1812, 128, 144, 254. 
♦* King George's, 144, 250. 

" William's, 144, 250. 
" Seven Years, 79, 144, 209. 
Wars affecting Canada, 96, 144. 
'* in France, 14. 
" ** Scotland, 11. 
" of the Roses, 11. 
West India Company, 53. 



280 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 



IV. Geographical Index 

(Of Principal Places mentioned in the History.) 



Abraham, Plains of, 91, 92. 
Acadie, or Acadia, 70, 75, 78, 192, 197, 

201, 214, 222. 
Africa, 17. 

Aix la Chapelle, 77, 144, 207, 235. 
Albany (Orange), 68, 77. 
Alexandria (in Virginia), 81. 
Amherstburgh, 129. 
Annapolis (Royai), 205, 207, 210, 212, 

222, 229. 
Anticosti Island, 28. Gl. 
Arctic regions, 99, 260. 
Arkansas River, 61. 
Asia, 16, 17, 19, 20. 
Aval on, 245, 248. 
Azores Islands, 23. 
Bahama Islands, 21, 22. 
Baie des Chaleurs, 27, 221. 
Beauport, 89, 140, 145. 
Beaver Dams, 134, 143. 145. 
Boston, 50, 75. 77, 86, 111, 112. 
Boundaries of Brit. Columbia, 267. 
Canada, 121, 122. 
Hudson Bay, 259. 
" New Bruuswick, 220. 

** Newfoundland, 243. 

Nova Scotia, 196. 
Pr. Edward Isl.. 234. 
" Vancouver Isl., 266. 

Boundary rivers of U. C 123. 
Breton, Cape, 14, 75, 77, 195, 198, 

211, 234. 
Britain, Ancient, 9. 
British N. America, extent of, 35. 
Buffalo. N. Y., 134, 146. 156. 
Burlington Heights, 139, 145. 
Canaan, Ancient, 15. 
Canada discovered, 27, 35. 
** name of, 29. 
** Lower, geology of, 121. 
Upper " 125. 

Canada, Upper, settled, 125. 

" district, 125. 
Canary Isles, 17, 20. 
Cataraqui, 56, 62, 67, 69, 71. (See 

Frontenac and Kingston.) 
Cedars rapids, 142. 
Cipango (Japan), 19. 22. 
Chambly, 36, 67, 112, 142, 146, 150, 

156, 190. 
Champlain Lake, 39, 76, 94, 115, 133, 

13o 139 
Charlottetown, 213. 237, 240, 242. 
Chateauguay, 135, 136, 138, 143, 145. 
China, route to, 24, 61. 
Chippewa, 139, 144, 145. 
Chrysler's farm, 137, 143, 145. 



[ Cod, Cape, 199. 200. 

! Connecticut, 70, 202, 

I Crown Point, 82, 83, 86, 88, 112, 115. 

I Detroit, 74, 78, 129, 130, 133, 145. 

Du Quesne, Fort, 80, 87, 145. (See 
I Pittsburg.) 
I Edward, Fort, 82, 84. 

England, 10, 12. 

Erie, Fort, 138, 139. 144. 145. 
I " Lake, 60, 62, 105, 123, 134. 
: Florida, 31, 38, 74. 

France, Ancient, 13, 14. 

Frederic, Fort St.. 76, 83, 88. 

Fredericton, 226. 232. 

French River, 41, 76. 

Frontenac, 71. 76, 83, 85. 142, 145. 

Fundy Bav, 37, 78, 194, 196, 199, 208. 

Gabarus Bay, 206. 

Gaspe Peninsula. 27, 55, 207. 

(iaul. Ancient, 12. 

Genoa, 15, 18. 

Georgia, State of, 111, 209. 

Georgian Bay, 41. 

George Lake. 70, 75, 82, 85, 145. 

Ghent, Treaty of, 139, 144. 

Glengarry cairn, 159. 

Halifax. 86, 208, 210, 215, 217, 252. 

Hayti, discovery of, 23. 

Hochelaga, 29, 40, 106. 

Hudson Bay, 41, 51, 57, 66, 69, 71, 99, 
192, 255, 261. 

Hudson River, 67. 82, 85. 

Huron, Lake, 41, 49, 62.. 

IllinoirJ. 60, 62. 

Isle aux Noix, 88, 95. 112, 141. 

Kingston. 126, 137. 142, 161, 181. (See 

Cataraqui and Frontenac. ) 
Labrador. 51, 99, 260. 
Lachiue, 31. 61, 68, 150. 
Lacolle, 133, 138, 143, 145. 
La Heve, 202. 203. 
Lakes of Canada, 123. 
Louisbourg, 75, 77, 86, 145, 195, 206, 

209. 
Louisiana, 63, 75. 78, 97. 
Lundy's Lane, 139, 144, 145. 
Mackenzie River, 260, 265. 
Magdalen Islands, 235, 252. 
Maine, 192, 220, 221, 228, 233. 
Maryland, 79, 248, 249. 
Massachusetts, 77, 111, 202, 204, 245. 
Michigan Lake, 56, 61, 97. 
Michilimacinac, 60, 67, 69, 97, 129, 

130, 139, 145. 
Miramichi, 197, 212, 225, 227, 234. 
Mississippi, 60, 62, 63, 66, 74, 76. 
Mobile settled, 74. 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 



281 



Montreal settled, 46; 71, 95, 113, 141, 

156. 164. 
Navy Island, 156. 
Nelson River, 66, 71, 263. 
New Amsterdam, 55. 
New Brunswick, 27, 35, 192, 211, 220, 

229. 
New Enojland, 25, 65, 75, 77, 111, 129, 

204, 209. 
Newfoundland, 24, 25, 27, 35, 36, 

243, 251. 
New France, 31, 38. 39, 79, 95. 
Newark (Nijio:ara), 126, 134. 
New York, 55, 65, 68, 76, 86, 96, 106, 

209. 
Niagara Falls, 62. 

" Fort, &c., 78, 82, 88, 135, 
139, 142, 145. 
Nippissing Lake, 49, 76. 
Nova Scotia. 24, 35, 37, 83, 192, 204, 

211, 219, 245, 251. 
Ogdensburg. 78, 134, 145. 
Ohio River, &c., 78, 79, 81, 207, 209. 
Ontario Lake. 42, 62, 84, 123. 
Orleans Isle, 28, 89. 

New, 74, 139, 145. 
Oswego, 65, 67, 71, 76, 84, 88, 106, 

138, 145. 
Ottawa River, 40, 49, 76, 106, 149. 
Palos, 20, 23. 

Paris, treatv of, 97. 144. 252. 
Pennsylvania, 79, 105. 115, 205, 249. 
Penobscot, 200, 203, 207. 221. 
Phoenicians, Ancient, 15. 
Physical features of— 

British Columbia, 267. 
Canada, 121, 122. 
Hudson Bay, 260, 261. 
New Brunswick, 220. 
Newfoundland, 244. 
Nova Scotia, 196. 
Prince Edward Island, 234. 
Vancouver Island, 266. 
Pittsburg, 87. 97. 

Port Roval, 37, 194, 200, 203, 205, 213. 
Portugal, 17, 23. 
Prairie du Chien, 139. 
Prescott windmill, 158. 
Prince Edward Island, 24, 35, 192, 

208, 234. 
Prince Rupert Land, 260. 
Quebec, 28, 36, 38, 45, 70, 90, 113, 

140, 145. 
Queenstown, 130, 142, 145. 



Quinte, Bay of, 42. 

Red River (of the North), 166, 192, 
238, 261, 265. 

Richelieu River, 39, 47, 54, 67, 141. 

Riviere du Loup, 166. 

Rivers of Canada, 122, 123. 
' Rocky Mountains, 76, 100, 264. 
'. Runnvmede, 171. 
■ Rvswick, 73, 144, 204, 250, 264. 
: Sable, Cape, 196, 201, 222. 
I " Island, 31, 198, 222. 
i Sackett's Harbour, 136, 145. 
. Saguenay River, 31, 60, 106. 

Ste. Croix, 37, 199, 221. 

Ste. Foye, 49, 141, 145. 

St. Germaine en Laye, 202, 262. 

St. John (New BrunsAvick), 227. 

St. John River (New Brunsw.), 226. 
I St. Johns (Newfoundland), 254. 
: St. Lawrence River, 28. 
I St. Malo, 26, 28, 198, 200. 
i St. Maurice, 108. 
' Saratoga, surrender at, 116. 
j Saskatchewan, 77, 261. 

Sault Ste. Marie, 56, 67. 

Schenectady, 69, 84. 85, 87. 

Simcoe Lake, 42. 

Southern States, 168, 249. 

Spain, 16. 19, 20. 27. 

Stoney Creek, 134, 143, 145. 

Superior Lake, 49, 51, 77, 264. ■ 

Svdnev (Cape Breton Isl.), 196. 211. 

Tadoussac, 36, 37, 40, 43, 67, 198, 262. 

Tartary, 16, 20. 

Thames River (U. C), 123, 135, 144, 
145. 

Three Rivers, 45, 51, 55, 67, 76, 108. 

Ticonderoara, 82. 86, 87, 88, 94, 112, 

115, 145. 
Toronto, 78, 126, 133, 146, 182. 
Trent River, 42, 123. 
United States (Congress), 112, 129. 

Utrecht, treaty of, 75, 144, 235, 251, 

264. 
Vancouver Island, 35, 192, 266, 268. 
Venice, 15. 

Victoria (Vancouver Isl.), 266, 268. 
Villa Maria 46. 

Virginia, 79', 81^ 105, 117. 200, 209, 210. 
TVelland Canal, 150, 190. 
"West India Company, 53, 54, 59. 
" Indies, 21, 23, 27, 117. 

Vonge Street skirmish, 156. 



APPROXIMATE PRONUNCIATION OF THE MORE DIFFICULT 
FRENCH, INDIAN, AND OTHER NAMES IN THIS HISTORY. 



Ab-cn-a'-quis. 

A-ca-di-a. 

Acadie, a-Tcad'-ee. 

Ad-i-ron'-dack. 

Aix-la-Chapelle, ahy'-la-sha-pel', 

Andr6, ahn'-dray. 

Algonquin, al-g 0719' -Jeans'. 

Ar-kan'-sas, or ar-kan-saw'. 

As-sin-ne-boine, bwoin'. 

Beauharnois, bo-har'-nwah. 

Beauport, bo'-pohr. 

Bienville, bee-eny-vcel. 

Bosquet, bos-keh'. 

Breton, bret'-ton?. 

Cabot, cab'-o. 

Caen, kah'-en. 

Calli^res, kaV-le-yare. 

Cal'-u-met. 

CarijE^nan, car'-een-yan. 

Cartier, kar'-te-ay. 

Cataraqui, ka-ta-rak'-wee. 

Chabot, shah'-bo. 

Chambly, sJmm'-blee. 

Champigny, sham'-pin-yee. 

Champlain, shaum'-plang. 

Charlemagne, sharl'-mann. 

Charlevoix, sharl-leh-vwa' . 

Chateauguay, sha-to-gee'. 

(;hattes. shaf. 

Chauvcau, shaiv'-voh or sho-vo' . 

Chauvin, shaw'-van9 or slio'-vanu. 

Colbert, kol'-behr. 

Colign6, koV-een-yay. 

Cona6, kon'-day. 

Contrecoeur, kon'-tre-keur. 

Cortereal, kor-fay-ray'-al. 

Courcelles, koor'-sel. 

Coureur du bois, koo'-retir du hwa'. 

Coutume de Paris, koo'-chume de 

par'-ee. 
D'Ailleboust, dah'-ye-boo. 
D'Argenson, dar'-zhon-son9. 
D'Avaugour, daw-vo''-goor. 
Des Meuelles, day-meiv'-el. 
Dieskau, dee-es'-ko. 
Doublet, doob'-Iay. 
Duchesnau, due'-shen-o. 
Du Quesne, due-kehn'. 
Elgin, el-ghin. 
Etch'-e-mins. 
Fen-e-lon, or fen'-e-lom. 
Gabarus, gab'-a-roos. 
Galissioniere, ga-lis'-e-on-yare. 
Gasp6, gas' -pay. 
Gen'-o-a. 
Ghent, or gon?. 

Grav6, Dupont, due-pongs' gra-vay'. 
Groselli^res, gro'-seUe-yare. 
Hayti, hay'-tee. 
Hen'-ne-pin. 
Hi-er-o-glyph-ics. 



Hoclielaga, Iio-she-lah'-ga. 

Iroquois, ee'-ro-quay. 

Isle aux Noix, eel-o-nwaJi' . 

Joliette, zhoV-ee-yet. 

Jonquiere, zhonlcf-e-yare. 

La-bra-dor, -dore\ 

Lachine, la-sheen'. 

Lacolle, la-koV . 

Lafontaine, la-fon'-teng. 

Lauzon, lau'-zon^. 

La-val'. 

Lescarbot, leh-scar'-bo. 

Longueuil, lohng-gav'-ee. 

Lemoine, leh-mwoin'. 

L6vis, lay'-vee. 

Maisonneuve, may' -sons-nev . 

Marquette, mar-kef. 

Mazarin, maz'-ar-ahnff. 

M^?v, may' -zee. 

Michigan, mish'-e-gan. 

Mich-il-i-mac'-i-nac, mish- 

Miramichi, mir-a-mi-she' . 

Montcalm, mont'-kahm. 

Montmagny, mont'-man-yee. 

Montmorency, mont-moh-rahns-see' . 

Monts, m.ohns\ 

Morin, mohr-ahn9'. 

Nip'-pi-sing. 

Perrot, per-ro. 

Pon'-ti-ac. 

Poutrincourt, poo'-trahns-koor. 

Prairie, prayr-ee. 

Prideaux, preed'-o. 

Prevost, preh-vo'. 

Raleigh, ral-ly. 

Razillai, ra-zee-yay' . 

Richelieu, reeslv-el-yue. 

Riviere du Loup, reev'-yare-du-loo' . 

Roberval, rob'-er-rahl. 

Ste. Croix, sahnt-kroh'-wah. 

Ste. Foye, sahnt-fivah' . 

St. Maurice, sahnt-m^auhr-ees' . 

Sas-katch'-e-wan. 

Sault Ste. Marie, so'-sahnt-mar'-ee. 

Sal'-a-berry. 

Schuyler, sky-ler. 

Tadoussac, tad'-oos-sac. 

Talon, ta-lon9. 

Tecumseth, te-cum'-seh. 

Ti-con-de-ro'-ga. 

Tollier, tol'-yay. 

Tonti, tohnr-tee. 

Troyes, tro'-wah. 

Turenne, tu-ren', 

Utrecht, you'-trekt. 

Vancouver, van-koo'-ver. 

Varennes, vah-ren'. 

Vaudreuil, voh drah'-yee. 

Ventadour, vahn'-ta-aoor. 

Ves-pu'-ci-us, se-us. 

Voltaire, vol-tare'. 



LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. 



TTAYING long felt the necessity existing for a SERIES OF 
EDUCATIONAL WOEKS, prepared and expressly adapt- 
ed for our COLONIAL SCHOOLS, the Publisher was induced 
to attempt the supply of this want. His efforts thus far have been 
crowned with success; his books having been most generally 
welcomed in the Schools, and most favorably noticed by the Press, 
of British North America. 

LOVELL'S GENERAL GEOGRAPHY has met with entire 
success, having been already introduced into almost every School 
throughout British North America. The General Geography, how- 
ever,being considered too far advanced for young beginners, a new and 
elementary work has been prepared, entitled, EASY LESSONS 
IN GENERAL GEOGRAPHY. This book is intended as intro- 
ductory to the General Geography ; and its almost universal in- 
troduction into the Schools of Canada, proves how fully it meets 
the object aimed at. The immense circulation to which both 
these books have attained, has enabled the Publisher to reduce the 
price of the General Geography to 70 cents, and the Easy Lessons 
to 45 cents. 

He takes great pleasure in calling attention to the following list 
of SCHOOL BOOKS already issued by him; and to which he 
will add, from time to time, such new works as may be of use to 
the youth of the Provinces. 



PRICE LIST. 

1. LOVSLL'S Ci^ENEKAI. OEOQRAPHY, with 51 
, Colored Maps, 113 beautiful Engravings, and a Table of Clocks 

of the World. By J. George Hodgiis'S, LL.B., F.R.G.S ...... 70 

[This book is especially adapted for, and worthy of introduction 
into, every College, Academy, and School in the British Pro- 
vinces, d^^" Parents should see that it is in their Children's 
hands.] 

2. ICasy liessons in General Geography ; with Maps and 

Illustrations; being introductory to Lo veil's General Geog- 
raphy. By the same, 45 

3. A SCHOOL HISTORY OF CANADA, and of tlie 
otlier Britisli Provinces, with Illustrations. By the same, 5o 

4. National Aritlimetic, in Theory and Practice, adapted to 

Decimal Currency. By J. H. Sangiter, M.A., M.D., CO 

5. Key to National Arithmetic. By the same,.... 90 

6. Slementary Aritlinietic, in Decimal Currency. By the 

same, 25 

7. Key to £lenientary Aritlimetic. By the same, 65 

8. Elementary Treati.se on Algebra. By the same 90 

9. Key to Elementary Treatise on Alg-ebra. By' the 

same, 1 50 

10. Natural Pbilosopliy, Part I, including Statics, Hydro- 

statics, &c. , &c. By the same, 75 

11. Natural Pliilosopliy, Part II, being a Hand-book of 

Chemical Physics ; or, the Physics of Heat, Light, and Elec- 
tricity. By the same, "& 

12. Students' Note Book on Inorganic Cliemistry. By 

the same, 75 

13. First licssons in Scientific Agriculture. By J. W. 

Dawson, LL.D., F.R.S., 50 

14. General Principles of I^anguage ; or, The Philosophy 

of Grammar. By Thomas Japfrey Robertson, Esq., M.A., 50 

15. Student's Guide to Englisli Grammar; or. The Way 

to Speak and Write Grammatically. By the Rev. J. G. 
Armstrong, M.A., 25 



16. £nglisli Grammar made Easy. By G . G. Vasey, 20 

17. liennie's Englisli Grammar, full bound, 25 

18. I>o. do. do. half bound, "... 13 

19. An easy mode of Teaching tlie Rudiments of 

Latin Grammar to beginners. ByTnoMAs Jaffrey 

KoBEETSOif, Esq., M.A., 20 

20. Treatise on French Pronunciation and 'Genders. 
By J. B. AxGELVY LapojsT, Esq., French blaster. Grammar and 
Central Schools, Hamilton, C. W., 50 

21. Pinnock's Improved Edition of Goldsmith's His- 

tory of England. {Second Canadian Edition.) ByW.C. 

Taylor, LL.D., T.C.D., 75 

22. Elements of Elocution. By J. Barber, M.R.C.S., 50 

23. Classic Reader. By Eev. Wm. Hamilto^^ D.D., 50 

24. British. American Keader. By Kev. J. D. Borthwick,. 35 

25. Outlines of Chronology. By Mrs. Gordon', 30 

26. Classical English Spelling Book. By G. G. Vasey,. . , 20 

27. A Comprehensive System of Book-Keeping, hy 

Single and Bouble Entry. By Thomas R. Johnsoij, 

Accountant, 25 

28. The A-B-C Simplified, and Reading made easy to the 

capacity of Little Children. By G. G. Vasey, 04 

Text BooJcs, printed from New Stereotyxte Plates and in good Bindiiigs : 

29. First National Book of liCssons 03 

30. Second ditto ditto 10 

31. Third ditto ditto 20 

32. Fourth ditto ditto 25 

33. Fifth ditto ditto 30 

34. French without a Master,, 25 

35. French Genders, taught in Six Fables, 20 

Mr. ADAM MILLEE, Toeoxto, and Mr. EOBEET MILEE, 

IMoxTEEAL, are the General Agents for the sale of these Books 
throughout CANADA. 

Mr. EOBEET L. GIBSON is the General Agent for the Sale 
of these Books throughout NOVA SCOTIA, NEW BEUNS- 
WICK, PEINCE EDWAED ISLAND, and NEWFOUND- 
LAND. 

MoxTEEAL, 3farch, 1865. JOHN LOYELL, FuhlisJier. 



LOVELL'S SERIES OF SCHOOL BOOKS. 

The Publisher has much pleasure in tendering his best thanks to 
the public of Canada and of the other British North American 
Provinces, for the very liberal support which has been accorded to 
his series of School Books. 

When a large amount of care and labor has been expended on an 
undertaking of a national character, it is very gratifying to find, 
from substantial evidence, that the public have appreciated the 
enterprise, and approved of the manner in which it has been 
carried out. This has been essentially the case in reference to 
Lovell's Series of School Books. 

The very favorable manner in which the Books have been received 
and reviewed by the Press of Canada and of the Lower Provinces, 
together with the flattering opinions expressed by some of the 
leading gentlemen of the Provinces,— for which the Publisher is 
very grateful,— is perhaps the best guarantee of the utihty of the 
Books which the pubUc can receive. 

There are very few Schools in British North America into which 
some of the Books have not been introduced, while in very many 
instances the whole Series has been adopted. 

The following is an extract from an article on "Education in 
Canada," which appeared in the B. N. A. Almanac for 1864, at 
page 127 : 

" It is worthy of remark that the text-books specially prepared and 
adapted for the Canadian schools are rapidly superseding those for which 
they were intended as substitutes. 



" On the adoption of the decimal system of currency in Canada it 
was felt that the National Arithmetics should be adapted to it. This tasl^ 
was undertaken by Mr. Sangster, the mathematical master of the Normal 
School, who has compiled both a large and a small arithmetic, upon the 
plan of the National Arithmetic, greatly improved and illustrated by 
examples taken from Canadian statistics. These arithmetics, published by 
the enterprise of Mr. Lovell, are already used in 1,906 schools— being an 
increase of 782 schools during the year ; while the use of the old National 
Arithmetic has decreased during the year to the extent of 734 schools. 

" The same remark applies to Mr. Lo veil's Canadian Geography, com- 
piled by Mr. Hodgins, and intended to supersede Morse's Geography, 
which had heretofore been permitted in the schools in the absence of one 
better adapted for their use. The use of Morse's Geography has been dis- 
continued in 703 schools during the year, while Lovell's General Geography 
has been introduced into 818 schools— being now used in 1,864 schools,'* 

The Publisher has therefore been encouraged to increase his 
facilities for the continued prosecution of the undertaking, by so 
enlarging and improving his Printing and Blank Book Establish- 
ment, that he is at present in a position to supply promptly any 
demand which may hereafter arise ; and also to add to the Series, 
from time to time, such new works as may be conducive to the 
extension of general knowledge, and calculated to give a National 
tone to the feelings and aspirations of the youth of the Provinces, — 
an element which the Publisher considers essential to all Books 
intended for the instruction of youth, and which has been judici- 
ously introduced throughout the Series. 

JOHN LOVELL, Fuhlisher. 

MONTBEAL, March, 1865. 



